《The Dark Thrall Mating Olivia》 Chapter 1 - Prologue Killian''s hands trailed up my side, sharp nails scraping softly over my skin. Goosebumps rose along my flesh. I tried not to shiver at his touch. It was a losing battle. My body shook at his next caress, his fingers brushed against the side of my breast. I brought my arms up to cover myself and he let out a low growl, stopping me. I dropped my hands to my sides and his fingers moved over my breast. Rolling my nipple with his thumb and forefinger. He pushed my hair away from the side of my neck. His breath was like fire against my skin. Like the fire that I watched burning brightly in the firece, chasing the chill from the crisp autumn air that seemed to follow us into the small cabin. I never thought I would be in here with someone like Killian. There was something about him that scared and excited me, something wild that I didn''t have a name for. Whenever he came into the dinner, I would always feel his eyes on me. Like I was prey and he was hunting me. "Don''t cover yourself up when you are with me." His lips pressed against the side of my neck. He pressed his hard, muscr chest against my back. "I want to see every part of you. How your body responds to my touch. Don''t hide anything from me." His voice was low and gravelly with arousal. Between each word, he kissed his way down my neck and over my shoulder. Teasing my skin with soft nips of his teeth and gentle touches of his tongue until my breath came in sharp pants. His fingers traced along my hip, in that same scratching caress. A promise of the pleasure that he was going to give me with this mating. I pressed my thighs together, a moan slipping from my throat at the feel of his hardness pressed against my lower back. I knew that he could feel how much I wanted him, smell it like a perfume in the air around us. "That''s right, my mate," Killian whispered, trailing his lips up to the shell of my ear. "I want you to feel how much I want you. How much I''ll always want you. Olivia, you are mine." I knew that he was right, even though we weren''t fated. I was Killian''s and he was mine. Tonight we were going to im each other. My heart thudded in my chest at his words. I thought I would never get this chance. To belong to someone like him, to be his and for someone like him to want to be mine. I pushed his hand away from my breast, spinning in the loose circle of his arms. I grabbed the back of his neck, pulling him down so that I could press my lips to his. I wanted him to know how much I wanted him, how much I wanted to be his. Killian let out a low groan, his hands moving to my hips. I pressed my body against his. My nipples were hard pebbles scraping against his chest. His warm, musky scent filled my senses, making me feel dizzy with the need for him. Fingers tightened on my hips, his tongue dancing over the seam of my lips. I parted them and his tongue moved over mine. Firm yetmanding, just like the dragon that he was. Arousal coiled through my lower belly and I could feel the slick heat on my bare thighs. I brought my hand to the waistband of his dark cks, fumbling with the zipper. Killian let out a dark chuckle. His blue eyes darkened with lust. He rested his forehead against mine. "So eager, my little wolf? Don''t worry, we have all night." Chapter 2 - Chapter One Olivia Looking around the diner, I slumped into the booth. The red leather creaked underneath me. I rested my head on the Formica tabletop, letting out a sigh. It was a slow night and it didn''t look like I would be bringing anything home besides the few dors thest guest had tipped me. A deep rumbling purr of two motorcycles pulling into the parking lot made me set up. I looked out therge windows, watching the two hulking men take off their helmets. I frowned. What were dragons doing on this side of town? Sure, they liked to stop into pack territory. But the full moon was close to approaching. They should be in the mountains. Holed up with their mate, trying to help her get through her breeding cycle. Both men stalked to the front door of the diner. The bells chimed as they stepped inside. I stood up, straightening out my ck apron and smoothing my ponytail back. The cold wind blew in the warm, rich scent of them. I sucked in a deep lungful. My wolf perked up at the smell of them. I knew that they smelled so good to try to lure in a mate. They always smelled so mouthwatering. Almost as good to me as the smell of my mate. My wolf whined in my head at the thought of what we could never have. I closed my eyes, fighting down the pain before opening them and putting on my best customer service smile. "Good evening, gentleman. Take a seat anywhere, I''ll get you some menus." Both men turned to look at me and I felt my body start to respond, my nipple tightening to hardpoints beneath my ck knit sweater. They started at my feet, moving up the length of my legs, up the curves of my red hips. To my full breasts, I knew that they couldn''t see much but it didn''t matter. They would be able to smell me. The blond''s lips slid into a half-smile, making him look almost hungry. His blue eyes met mine and seemed to glow for just a second. "Evening, darling." He said in a thick southern ent. His hair fell in messy waves around an almost boyish face. Fuck, he looked good enough to eat. Dark tattooed runes peeking out from beneath the leather jacket he wore decorated his pale skin. I gulped hard, feeling the power of him sweep over my skin. I knew those runes. This wasn''t a beta, he was an alpha. My eyes flicked over to the man beside him, just as handsome and powerful as the blond. His blue hair was braided back away from the sharp lines of his face. The same runes showing along the neck of his zipped-up bomber jacket along the back of his hands and knuckles. Dark eyes sparkled with interest as they moved over my face. I straightened my back, stepping closer to them. I didn''t know what it was about them, but I could feel my wolf beneath my skin. Urging me closer to them, she had been silent since our mate had rejected us. But these two men had pulled her out of her slump. The power of their dragon calling to her, making her want to flip over and show them her belly. She wanted to submit to them. Hell, I wanted to submit to them just to see what it would be like to be with even one of them. The blue-haired man bumped shoulders with the blond, tilting his head towards the booth at the back of the diner. I turned away from them, my cheeks flushed. What was wrong with me? They wereing in for a meal; not a mating. I was just lonely and it had been too long since I''d been with someone who wanted me. My wolf was lonely. She wanted what every wolf wanted. A mate, a family. Someone to take care of us. The back door of the diner crashed open, pulling me from my thoughts as Jose came in from his smoke break. He looked over the ledge to the diner, taking in the three of us. "Liv, you okay?" "Yeah," I nodded, moving to the menus and grabbing two of them to take back to our guests. I walked over to their table, trying to calm my racing heart and my libido. Stupid wolf, she needed to get herself in check or we were going to get in trouble. I didn''t need to be messing with dragons. "What can I get you guys to drink?" I asked, handing the menus to the two dragon shifters. "Two coffees and your name." The blonde said, his fingers brushing mine as he took the stic menu. "Olivia." "Mmm, Olivia." The blonde purred my name and I felt heat move up my spine. I could almost imagine how he would purr my name in the heat of the moment before ordering me to do what he wanted. Would it be to take his cock into my mouth or his friends? "Coffees. Got it, I, I''ll be right back." I squeaked out, turning away from the two of them. Rushing behind the counter to the coffee maker, I tried to calm myself down. I was acting like a bitch in heat. I couldn''t figure out which of the two of them was the alpha, but I had a sneaking suspicion that both of them were alphas in their own right. My hands shook as I grabbed two white coffee cups, sitting them on the metal counter in front of the coffee maker. "Liv?" Cook asked. I looked over the ledge and into the kitchen at the older man. His gray eyes crinkled. "Want me to take over and you can take a break?" "No, I need the tips," I whispered. He nodded, leaning against the counter. Cook knew what I was going through. He had been here when my mate rejected me. Driven me home afterward, not saying anything as he helped me inside. "I''m here if you need to take a breather. Dragons can be a bit much for anyone, especially mateless ones." Chapter 3 - Chapter Two Mateless, that exined so much. "Thanks, boss." I poured coffee into both cups, picking them up. I turned back to the table, sucking in a deep breath. The diner would be closing after these two left and then I could head home. I walked over to the table, cing the coffees in front of them before pulling out my notepad. I pulled my pen out of my ponytail, stering a smile on my face. "What can I get you guys?" "What can I get you guys?" I asked, trying to fit down the tight feeling that was moving up from the pit of my stomach like a coil that was wound too tight. My wolf liked how these two men were looking at me. I wanted to tell her to calm down, that it was just the pheromones of a bigger predator than us. That was all, I could feel that they were both powerful. Either of them would do. She knew it and so did I. "I know what I''d like." The blonde said, giving me a sexy half-smirk. My cheeks heated up and I looked down at my notepad. I knew that I shouldn''t be ttered by his words. It had just been such a long time since anyone had shown any interest in me. Let alone a handsome shifter. Now there were two of them. "Killian." The blue-haired man growled out. Chills rose over my skin and I knew that I wasn''t dealing with one alpha, but two. Two mouth-wateringly sexy dominant men. I gripped my pen until my knuckles turned white, the clear stic cracking beneath my fingers. I sucked in a deep breath, trying to calm the heat that was moving along my skin. "I''m just ying, Jay." Killian said with a chuckle, "Unless Olivia wants to see what it''s like to ride a dragon. How about it, little wolf?" "You''re scaring her." "Mmm, I wouldn''t say she''s scared." He said with a dark chuckle that made goosebumps rise along my arms beneath my sweater. My mouth went dry at the need in Killian''s eyes, the need that was mirrored in Jay''s eyes. Fuck, I didn''t know why they were here but I could already feel my body tensing up in anticipation. My wolf wanted to shift, to have these two men hunt her down. Catch her. For them to im us as our mate had not. That thought sent a chill through my body and I was able to rein in my libido. "Two burgers with fries," Jay said, handing me his menu. I tucked theminated paper underneath my arm. I didn''t write down their order, instead, I tucked my notepad and pen into my apron pocket. "Got it. Two burgers and fries. Rare?" "She knows the way to a dragon''s heart." Killian purred out, holding the menu out for me. "What time do you get out of here?" "Yes, rare," Jay said, his voice low and threatening. He snatched the menu out of Killian''s hand, handing it over to me. "Ignore my thrall mate, he forgets his manners when there is a pretty girl around. If he keeps it up, I''m going to put him in his ce." Killian''s eyes shed a bright blue with golden flecks, his tongue swiping over his full bottom lip. He turned his head slowly to face Jay. "That a promise or a threat?" "Keep testing me and find out." He warned and I bit my lower lip, turning away from the two men seated in my section. I could feel the tension between them. Were they just friends or something more? I gave Cook their order before looking back over at their table. They sat chatting in an easy manner, the one with blue hair nced over at me. There was something about the way that he looked at me that made me feel like I would burst into mes at any moment. A type of control in the way he ordered Killian around. Was that the same way that he spoke in the bedroom? I''d heard rumors about the dragons of the dark thrall. Whispers about the men, that they didn''t take just one mate, that they liked to share. It was rare among wolves to share or to have more than one mate. Or even to find your fated mate. I looked away from their table, grabbing the spray bottle of cleaning solution and a rag. I went about wiping down the back counter, my mind wandering at the familiar task that kept my body busy. What would it feel like to be mated to one of them? Jay let out a bark of augh and I looked over, watching Killian scowl at him. His arms crossing over his chest, Jay shook his head, letting out a chuckle. He picked up his coffee, taking a sip before shaking his head. I finished wiping down the counter before tucking the cleaner back into the metal cab. Sliding the door back into ce before standing up and straightening my apron. I Grabbed the coffee pot, walking over to the booth. "Can I top you guys off?" "Yes, Olivia. Thank you," Jay said, looking up at me. I gave him a weak smile, filling up his coffee cup. The way he said my name made my wolf want to purr out in pleasure. Turning to face Killian, I lifted up the coffee pot, and he shook his head. "Too much coffee makes me jittery and I don''t have anyone to burn it off with." My eyes widened. "Oh, you''re not mated?" "No, darling I''m not." His eyes moved to my neck and he tilted his head to the side. A strange look in his eyes, his nostrils red as he breathed in the scent of me. I sucked in a breath, and his glowing eyes moved to mine. "Neither are you." I shook my head. Butterflies red to life in the pit of my stomach. It was stupid and I knew it; it wasn''t like they would really be interested in me. Shifters moved fast, but I had no ns to move that fast ever again. Chapter 4 - Chapter Three I''d already dealt with what happened from moving too fast with another shifter and after we''d been together, he had rejected me. My wolf hadn''t understood. Hell, I hadn''t understood. "Orders up, Liv," Jose called out, saving me from having to say anything else. I turned away from Killian and Jay, hurrying back to the back counter. I put the coffee pot into the coffeemaker on the counter before grabbing their tes. The smell of cooked meat made my stomach rumble. I thanked Cook, but he didn''t look at me. His eyes were glued to the dragons that sat in the back booth. His lips were pressed into a thin line and I knew that he was worried about how they were talking to me. "Hey, don''t worry. After we get them out of here, we''ll head home." Jose turned to look at me and I gave him a half-smile. I knew he wanted to get home to his mate. She had been having a lot of trouble dealing with their empty house now that his youngest son had moved out. Granted, she stayed busy helping me. But it wasn''t the same and I could only imagine how she was feeling. "Sounds good. It''s been a long shift." "It''s always a long shift for you." I teased, his grin deepened before I turned around heading towards my table. "Don''t worry, now that Miguel will bring you guys grandbabies home soon enough." "Liv." He called out and I let out augh, knowing that while his wife may not enjoy the quiet. The older man was soaking it up. I could only imagine how loud it would be after raising five boys. I sat down the tes in front of the two dragons, Killian''s eyed the te licking his lips. "I''m starved, this looks good." "Thank you, Olivia," Jay said. He didn''t look at the te of food. His eyes stayed focused on me and I had to fight the urge not to stand proud. I knew that my figure wasn''t perfect, my waist wasn''t trim and my hips red out too much. But when he looked at me, it felt like it didn''t matter. That he was seeing me in a light that others didn''t. "It does look good enough to eat." I gulped hard, looking away from his intense stare. If I had thought that Killian came on strong, it didn''tpare to the intensity of Jay. "If you guys need anything, just let me know." Jay lifted an eyebrow, his lips tilting into a half smile that made his sharp features look almost deadly. "We will." Turning away from them, I hurried towards the kitchen. Pushing open the swinging door, "Hey Jose, I''m going to step outside for a minute." "Sure thing, Liv." He said, cleaning up the grill. I walked over to the row of lockers where my bag was stashed away. Opening the small navy door, I reached into the front pocket, grabbing my cell phone. I tucked it into my apron pocket before closing the door and making my way to the back door. Pushing open the heavy metal door, I sucked in a lungful of the cold night air. Letting it wash away the feelings of desire that coursed through my body. I didn''t need to be with anyone. I didn''t need the distraction of those dragons. Closing my eyes, I lifted my face towards the moon. Feeling the rays y over my skin. I didn''t know if humans felt the same call to her as we shifters did. But I couldn''t imagine not wanting to feel the cool caress of her against my skin. It was almost like being recharged from the inside out. I didn''t need to be with those dragons. No matter how much my wolf was telling me otherwise. I knew that listening to her would hurt me again. I couldn''t let that happen. Now it wasn''t just me that would get hurt. Pulling out my phone, I swiped my thumb over the cracked screen. The background picture made me smile, reminding me of why I was doing everything that I was doing. Pulling up my messages, I tapped out a quick text before tucking my phone back into my pocket. I let out a deep breath, smoothing my hands over the front of my sweater. I turned around, heading back inside. Jose was finishing cleaning up the kitchen as I walked past him. I returned to the front, looking over at the dragons sitting in my section. I grabbed their ticket, tucking it onto the stic tray before walking over to them. Killian looked away from Jay, watching me over the other man''s shoulder. There was a heat in his eyes that I could feel moving along my skin. I could feel it on a primal level. These men were not my mates. It didn''t matter. I knew that if I got the chance, I would sleep with them both. I shook away the thought, sitting the tray down onto the tabletop. "If you gentleman don''t need anything?" Jay turned to face me, sliding out of the booth as he picked up the ticket and the tray. I started to take a step back to give him more room to get out of the booth. He was faster than me, he stood tall above me. His body pressed against mine. "I''ll take care of it." His voice was a deep, almost rumbling growl and I felt dizzy with need. A whine slipped past my lips and I closed my eyes. I knew that he was flirting in the strange way that dragons flirted. But for me, that was dangerous. I wasn''t some easy fling that they could enjoy for the night. I came with baggage and heartache. I took a half step back, careful not to breathe in the warm sweet scent of the dragon in front of me. I had let my wolf take over before, but I wouldn''t be doing that again. My heart couldn''t take it. Chapter 5 - Chapter Four I stepped away from Jay, quickly making my way to the register, away from him and Killian. I didn''t need to look behind me to know that they were both still watching me. Rolling my shoulders, I punched my employee id number into the til. Chancing a look at both of them, Killian stood. Picking up the ticket, he stepped past Jay. His lips curved into a smile; he locked eyes with me and I shivered. The blue-haired dragon behind him let out a low rumbling growl that made both Killian and I go still. His smile faltered for just a moment and heat filled his eyes. His body going tense as he struggled with the need to listen to his alpha. He turned to look at Jay and then after a moment they both turned in unison to look at me. I sucked in a breath; I had heard that thrall mates didn''t need to shift to be able tomunicate. Seeing the way they both prowled forward, almost like they were one being. I could believe it now. The looks they were giving me were mirrored in each other''s glowing eyes and I felt like I was being hunted. I knew that if I looked into the mirror, my normal chocte brown eyes would be flickering to the amber color of my wolf''s eyes. I could feel it in the bursts of sharpening colors. Everything became more intense and clearer. Heat bloomed in the pit of my stomach, tightening everything inside of me. I let out a breath, bouncing on the balls of my feet. My skin felt too tight and I knew that my wolf wanted out, to run and let these two men catch me. Would their naked bodies be just as muscr and toned as they looked with clothing on? For a moment I felt dizzy with need, picturing the three of us on the forest floor after a run. Our bodies tangled together as each of us sought out our own pleasure. Taking what we wanted from the others until our beasts were stated. My phone chimed with a text message and I shook my head, trying to calm myself down. I had a job to finish up and I couldn''t give in to my baser desires. Jay took the ticket away from Killian, his walk a bit slower than before as he came closer to me. Killian moved to lean against the door of the diner, watching the two of us. The door cracked open behind him, letting in some of the cool night air and with it, the heady scent of their arousal. My teeth lengthened and I had to fight down the urge to shift. I lifted my hand out to Jay, taking the stic tray from him. His fingers brushed against mine and I felt the tingling heat of his touch. He let out a low groan that I felt through my entire body. His dark eyes seemed to glitter like the night sky, bright and calling to my wolf. I pulled my hand back, scanning their ticket, and looking down at the little screen above the register. "It''ll be twenty-one even." My voice was breathy and filled with need. It made me want to curse my wolf. I wasn''t close to my heat, but being around these two made me feel like that didn''t matter. Jay pulled out his wallet from inside of his jacket, pulling out two crisp twenty-dor bills. He held them out for me and I was careful not to touch him again. I didn''t need to bring my heat on early. I couldn''t afford to take more time off work. Jose would give me the time off. I had no doubts about that because he had already done so much for me that I didn''t want to miss any shifts and let him down. The til popped open and I counted out the change, holding the bills out to Jay. He shook his head, his tongue moving over his lower lip, exposing teeth that were growing into sharp points. The scent of my arousal was affecting him just as his and Killian''s scent was affecting me. "Keep it, sweetheart." He said, his words a rough purr. "We''ll be seeing you soon." He winked at me and my eyes widened. I knew that I shouldn''t feel ttered, but I couldn''t help it. I looked over at Killian as he opened the door for the other man. He shot me a grin that was anything but innocent. A part of me was excited about seeing them again. The other part of me, the rational part, knew that they were dangerous and I should stay away. I moved out from behind the counter, over to their booth. Watching the two of them out the window as they got onto the back of their ck motorcycles. Jay looked back at me as he slipped his helmet on. His lips quirked into a half smile before they revved their engines and pulled out of the parking lot. I stacked their tes, watching their taillights fade down the street. When they had, I picked up the dishes, noticing a slip of paper folded beneath Killian''s te. I sat the stack of tes down, picking up the paper and unfolding it. His handwriting was small and neat, just his name and number. Killian Brighton, now I had ast name to go with his first. Had his thrall mate taken hisst name or was that Jay''sst name too? Tucking the note into my back pocket, I picked up the stack of tes before making my way to the kitchen. Jose looked up from his phone as the door swung open. He gave me a tired smile. I ced the dishes into the sink and he walked past me. Heading into the front of the diner to lock the door and turn off the lights while I washed the dishes. We finished cleaning before making our way out to the back parking lot and getting into his truck. Chapter 6 - Chapter Five Jose parked in front of the house and I looked at the small little bungalow style home that was given to me by my alpha. It wasn''t much, but it was enough space for now. The house was painted a cheery yellow and I really needed to get some flowers for the little flower beds this spring. Maybe it would help me start to view this as my home instead of just the ce where I was staying for now. The light was on in the living room and I hoped that they were still up. "Thank you," I said to Jose as I undid my seatbelt, opening the door. "No problem, Liv. You know Gloria and I consider you one of our own." He said, turning the keys from the ignition of his truck and pulling them out. He undid his seatbelt and both of us got out of his truck. It was an older truck that he had restored with his sons when the boys were still at home. The Chevy was his pride and joy. Its ck and chrome paint job gleamed in the moonlight as I got out. Closing my door, he clicked the lock, and we made our way up the sidewalk to my house. One day, I hoped to have a real home. One that was bigger than the small two-bedroom house, maybe with a big backyard for lots of pups to y in. I closed my eyes, sucking in a deep breath of the cool night air. It was best not to think that way and I knew that it was my wolf and her needs coloring mine. I had been around those dragons and it had reminded my body of its biological urges. That was all it was. In a week or two, my heat would start. After that, my head would clear and I knew that I''d go back to normal and so would my wolf. Rolling my shoulders, I shifted my purse around to the front of my body, pulling my keys out the closer we got to the door. I went to put the key into the lock, but the door swung open. Gloria stood there holding the door, her red lipstick perfect. Just like her bleached blonde hair, I didn''t know how she did it. Being a mom and still looking so put together. Her lips parted in a grin as she looked at Jose and I. "Livie, Jose." She said, stepping to the side and letting us walk in. The door closed behind us and she moved over to the couch, picking up her bag. "I brought you some dinner, hon." "Thanks, Gloria. You know you didn''t have to do that." She waved a hand at me, slinging her bag over her shoulder as she moved to stand next to her husband. "Please, you know I don''t mind." I gave her a tired smile before moving to sit on the well worn denim couch. My feet ached and I was tired, but I didn''t want to be rude. "You guys are too good to me." Jose wrapped his arm around his mate, giving her a squeeze. "I told you, you''re like one of our own. If you need Gloria and me tomorrow, just call." "I will, but you two need a day off, too. You guys should head home. Did she-" "No trouble at all, sweetie," Gloria said, bumping her hip against Jose''s. They walked over to the door and I stood, walking over to let them out. My heart ached, I wanted that. That easy connection, even after all the years they had spent together. The soft smiles that they gave each other when they thought no one was looking. I wanted that kind of forever love. The two of them stepped outside and we said our goodbyes. I watched the two of them walk to their truck. Jose opened the door for his mate before running around the front of the truck to jump inside. I closed the door, twisting the lock. Toeing my converses off, I slowly made my way over to themp that sat on the wooden end table beside the couch. Turning it off, I padded my way over to my bedroom. The door was cracked open, the soft glow of the nightlight spilling into the hallway. I was filled with a bittersweet feeling as I pushed open the door. My heart felt full but I was sad at the same time. I walked over to the crib that sat beside my bed, resting my hand on the white railing. It was another way that Jose and his wife had helped me. This was the crib that they had used for all of their children. When I had told them about my pregnancy, Jose had pulled it down from their attic giving it a fresh coat of paint before bringing it over and putting it together. He was like the father that I had always wanted, telling me that everything was going to be okay. I peered down at my baby, bringing my fingers down to brush them through her soft blonde curls. She turned her head, letting out a soft baby sound in her sleep and I held my breath, hoping that I hadn''t woken her. At the same time, I hoped that she would wake up. I missed her so much that it hurt. Leaving her was the worst part of my day, even though I knew that Gloria took good care of her and that I was working to give us a better future. It didn''t make it any easier., didn''t ease any of the guilt that I felt. Pulling my hand back, I turned away from the crib. Stripping off my sweater and jeans, I tossed them into the hamper before making my way over to the small white dresser. I pulled out a tank top and sweatpants, I slipped them on. Making my way to my bed, I''d shower in the morning. Right now, sleep was calling my name. I slipped in between the sheets, my head hit the soft pillow. Closing my eyes, I let my body rx beneath the quilt. Sleep imed me quickly, but with it were the images of eyes that glowed like the flickering embers of a campfire and promises that I knew were easily broken. Chapter 7 - Chapter Six Killian Jay and I drove through the forest, our motorcycles a loud purr in the quiet night. The leaves on the trees we passed were dead, but I could sense the life out there surrounding us. The moon hung high in the sky and I could feel it calling me. Beckoning me to shift, to celebrate her as only dragons could. Flying high among the clouds. I knew that I couldn''t shift right now. If I did, I would go after her. That pretty little wolf from the dinner. Olivia with her big owl-like brown eyes, the way that she smelled. I knew that her peach colored lips would taste just as good as she smelled. The scent of her arousal had hit me so hard, making my body pulse with need. My cock stirred at the thought of bending her over the table and fucking her until she begged me. All while Jay watched. I let out a moan, and Jay''s ck helmeted head turned to look at me. I couldn''t see his face behind the dark visor, but I didn''t need to to know what he was thinking. My thrall mate had wanted her just as much as I did. It had been a long time since the two of us had shared a woman. It was fun and all, but my dragon needed more. I needed more. Jay may not talk about what he needed, but I knew that he felt the pull to find a mate the closer we got to the full moon. The need to take some pretty thing and hide her in the mountains. To breed with her until she was so full of our cum that we were imprinted on her body and she on ours. My cock grew hard just from the thought of coveting Olivia. Of mating with her, keeping her for ours. I wished that we could fly to the cabin we were staying in, but shifting to our true form wasn''t allowed on packnds. On the back of our bikes was as close as we could get to flying. The bitterly cold wind biting at our skin was close to the way it felt when we flew under the moon, dipping and moving through the clouds. My skin rippled with the need to shift, but I knew that I couldn''t give in. If I did I would hunt her down. There would be no stopping me even though I knew Jay would try. He was the more level headed of the two of us even though I had seen the look of desire sh in his eyes. How need has pulsed through the bond I shared with him at the sweet scent of her arousal. My mate wasn''t one to be touched by anyone else but me, but I had seen the way his fingers lingered over hers. Smelled the sharp cloying scent of his need mixing with my own, mixing with hers. It made me long for the after, after we had imed her. After she had imed us, the scent of our bodies coating one another. My teeth lengthened and I bit the inside of my cheek. Trying to use the pain to reign in my dragon. It didn''t help, if anything it fed into his need to mark her as ours. Jay pulled into the driveway of the cabin where we were staying. My helmet was off, ttering to the ground and I was off my bike before my engine had even quieted down. Jay was doing the same only he sat his helmet onto the back of his bike. He tucked his keys into his pocket and then I was on him. I pressed my lips to his in an open mouth kiss that was full of need. His fingers came up, threading into my hair giving it a sharp tug to remind me who was in charge. I growled against his lips and he nipped at my upper lip, pinning me in ce as he took his time fucking me with his tongue. I pressed my body against him, feeling the hard press of his erection through his jeans. My hands shook as I brought them up to the front of his leather bomber jacket. Gripping the cold metal tab of the zipper I pulled it down, feeling the trapped heat of his body seep into mine. Jay let out a growl, pulling his fingers from my hand to trail them down to the side of my neck. His fingers brushed against the iming mark that he had given me. It was his way of trying to keep me sane, but it wasn''t enough. I needed another to tie me down. To keep me from going feral. Every day my dragon grew closer and closer to that dark ce where I knew that there was noing back from. Jay kept me from falling, but there was only so much that he could give me. It was the reason we were here, looking for another. Someone who needed a mate or just hadn''t found one. We hadn''t thought that we would find someone like Olivia our first night here. Jay and I were going to talk to her alpha, then we would talk with her. See if she wanted to be ours. Gods, I fucking hope she wanted that. I moved my hands inside of Jay''s jacket, tangling my fingers into the ck cotton shirt that he wore. He pulled back, brushing my hair out of my face. His warm breath painted my swollen lips. I leaned closer to him, trying to get me to kiss him again. He stopped me, bringing his finger over my lips. "Killian, we are taking this inside," Jay said with a growling,manding tone that I could feel move over my skin, like the ghost of his touch. "We are not home and the only person I want to hear the sounds you make is me." I knew he was right, there were wolves out there and they didn''t need to hear what he was going to do to me. Or what I was going to do to him. Chapter 8 - Chapter Seven I slipped my hand into the pocket of Jay''s jacket, pulling out the set of keys that he had been sent before our arrival. My lips brushed against his ear, "The only person I want to hear your moans is that pretty little wolf from the diner." Jay shook just the slightest movement of his shoulders. His thumb brushed against the iming bite on the side of my neck and I knew that he was thinking about what I was thinking about. Or, I should say who we were thinking about. Olivia. How her dark hair would look fanned out over the pillow. Her eyes twisted shut as Jay watched me touch her. Tease her until she begged him for permission for me to fuck her. For him to join us. My jeans grew tight and I had to fight back a moan. "Stop tempting me or I''ll take you over my knee." "Is that a promise?" I smirked, and his hand tightened around my throat. Letting me know that I was treading a fine line, but I didn''t care. I wanted him just as desperate as I was for her. "Killian." His words were a rough growl that I felt all the way to my toes. I nipped at his lobe and his hand moved to my waist, holding me in ce. "Get inside and strip." He pulled his hand away from my throat and spun me around so that I was facing the rustic- looking cabin that we would be residing in for the next few days. The wood was stained with a dark brown finish. Around the windows, the trim was done in a deep maroon. The flower boxes in front of the windows were empty, but I knew that it all must look very picturesque in the spring. I rushed up the steps, thest one creaking loudly. My hands shook as I shoved the key into the lock, turning the tumblers clicked into ce. Jay''s hand slipped down to the doorknob, twisting the dark iron. The door creaked open and I could smell the cleaner that they had used to clean the cabin. The fading scent of fading lemon-scented cleaner hung in the air along with the soft scent of the detergent they had used on the linens in the bedroom. The front room was pretty bare, just a brick firece with a nnel loveseat against the opposite wall. A low wooden coffee table sat in front of it. Jay nudged me forward. "Inside and strip." He ordered again. I stepped inside, a chill moving down my spine. He was close behind me, closing the door behind us with a soft snick. Twisting the lock shut, he didn''t bother turning on the lights. He didn''t need to. I could see every detail of him, clearer than before. If I had looked into a mirror, I knew that my eyes would be bright and glowing. My skin was rippling, I wanted to shift. Needed it like the air that flowed in and out of my lungs. I didn''t know why I was feeling this way, it had to be my dragon. The beast was so close to the surface, I needed my thrall mate to pull me back. To ground me before I hunted her down and imed her for my ours. It would have been easier if she had been fated to us. We could skip all of the red tape. Skip talking to her alpha to make sure that she would be okay with what we had nned. I knew that Jay was trying not to get his hopes up. I couldn''t help it, from the way that she had looked at us. I knew that Olivia was different. She wouldn''t pick one of us over the other. Wouldn''t force us to make a choice that neither of us wanted to make. I had seen the way that she watched my mate, how she had looked at me. All wide-eyed, like a pretty little owl peering up at me. I pushed my jacket off, letting it fall to the floor as I brought my hands up to undo the buttons on my shirt. Jay''s eyes were dark, watching my every movement. His tongue darted out, moving over his lower lip. My heart hammered in my chest, I could hear it. Just like I could hear the beating of his heart, feel it just as if it were my own. I slipped off my shirt, letting it fall to the floor before moving closer to Jay. I moved my hands down my abs, giving him a show. His eyes glowed like the night sky, dark and endless. I could hear his heart beating faster and it fed into my need for him. That my thrall mate would still feel this way for me after we had been together for so long made me love him more. He reached out to me, gripped the back of my neck before hauling me closer. "Stop teasing me." "You like it when I tease you." His lips twitched and I knew that if I hadn''t been watching him, I would have missed that smirkpletely. Jay sealed his lips to mine, his kiss hungry and demanding. Letting me know who I belonged to. I unsnapped the button of my jeans, lowering my zipper. Pushing his shirt, I dragged my nails over his abs. Loving the feel of the downy hairs that trailed below his belly button. I wanted to fall to my knees, to trace that trail down until I reached his fat cock. To take him into my mouth, worship him like the god he is. Jay let out a moan when I trailed my fingers over the waistband of his jeans. He brought his hand up, stopping me from undoing his thick studded leather belt. I pulled back, looking up at him. "I told you to strip, that''s one." I swallowed hard, stepping back from him. Toeing off my boots, I shoved my jeans down my hips. "Keeping count?" "You need someone to keep you in line." His voice had an almost rumbling growl to it, and I knew that he was struggling for control. Was it for me or did he want to go to her too? Chapter 11 - Chapter Ten His touch was all I could think about, all that I needed. He brought the belt down in onest strike and I cried out, "Twenty, Sir." The belt fell to the floor and Jay leaned over me. His body hard against mine, he wrapped his hand around my throat. Tilting my head back so that he could press his lips against mine. His tongue moved against mine. "You did so good, but you can let go, Killian." Jay whispered, kissing his way along my jaw. Tracing sharp teeth over my skin until my body shook. His other hand moved around my body, wrapping around my thick cock. Stroking me, building up the pleasure. "Please, Jay, I need-" "Shhh, I''ve got you. Let go." He purred out and I did. My dick twitched in his hand, my seed shot out of me. Gold tinted my vision as my knees went weak. His arm around me was the only thing that kept me from falling to the floor. I let out a sob and his lips moved to the side of my neck, his chest rumbling with a deep, low purr. "You did so good, giving in to me. Letting me take it away from you. Let''s get you cleaned up and into bed." He said, it wasn''t a question. He was telling me what we were going to do and I nodded, needing thefort that he happily gave me. Jay helped me over to the bed. My legs shook with every step, my body felt more rxed than it had in days. I needed the release that he could give me. Sure, I might push him. It was part of the way we worked together; he was harder than most and that was what I needed to keep me in line. Especially right now. He pulled the blue nnel quilt off the bed. Wrapping it around my shoulders, his hands moved over my arms. Massaging me through the fabric, "Rx, I''ve got you." His eyes held a warmth in them that most people never got to see. I nodded and he gave me a crooked half smile. I watched him push himself to stand straight. He smoothed his hands over the front of his jeans before walking over to the bathroom tucked off to the side of the room. The light came on, casting the room with a warm glow. Jay turned on the water and I closed my eyes, focusing on the rare quietness. My beast wasn''t hounding me to find someone, to mate with them. It was just blissful silence. Jay came back into the room. Kneeling in front of me, he ran the washcloth over my face before cleaning up the rest of me. "You did so good, giving me everything. I couldn''t ask for more, you know that, right? If this doesn''t work out with her, you''ve still got me and I won''t ever stop." "I know." I whispered. His fingers threaded through mine and he brushed his thumb over my knuckles. Jay wasn''t big on cuddling, but he knew that I needed to be touched. Needed to be held. Most shifters liked to touch and be touched. There were just some things that Jay couldn''t push past. This was one of them. It was one of the reasons we fit so well together. He liked to watch and I liked to be watched. I couldn''t help but worry though. "Killian." "I just, I worry that one day you''ll regret being tied to me." Warmth curled through me from the thrall bond that we shared. "I could never regret being with you. You already know we''re a package deal. If that''s not something that she can ept..." He trailed off and I brought my hand up to cover his. I knew what he was going to say. He didn''t need to say it. He had shown me how important I was to him. How much the bond we shared meant to him. Jay had found a mate and when she had not been able to ept us together. He had done something that I don''t think many shifters could. Jay had rejected her for me. I hadn''t expected him to do it. In fact, I had tried to talk him out of it. It wasn''t his fault that madness ran through my veins. He should have been able to be with her, not tied to me. Jay deserved his happily ever after. "I know." I said, dipping my head. Praying to the gods and to anyone else listening that Olivia was the one that would ept us. I had seen how she had looked at the two of us. How her body had warmed at Jay''s nearness, how she had shivered when his fingertips brushed against hers. I''d felt the pull to go to her, to hunt her, and im her as ours. "I''m going to get you something to drink, okay?" Jay said, before leaving the room. When he returned, he handed me a ss of cool water. I took arge gulp, watching him straighten the room back up. We didn''t speak, but it wasn''t an ufortable silence. You didn''t spend as much time as we did together and need to talk all of the time. We had a bond that went further than words. The thrall bond connected us on a level that went past pack. We were dragons. We were meant to be in thralls to take mates together. To covet and to keep our little mate hidden away. I shook my head, trying to shake the thought away. It wouldn''t do to get myself worked up over the hunt again. At least not until we were sure it would be something that she wanted to. ¡°I''m going to get our bags. When I get back, I''ll text her alpha.¡± Jay said, walking out of the bedroom as he headed towards our bikes. We hadn''t brought much, just enough for a few days, both of us had been hopeful that we would find a mate and be able to return to ourir with her. Chapter 12 - Chapter Eleven Finishing my water, I sat the empty ss onto the nightstand. It met the wood with a loud clink and I winced, pushing the quilt off of my shoulders I stood. Walking over to the bathroom. It wasn''t a big bathroom. The space was cramped with a shower, toilet, and sink that was just big enough for us to put a few of our toiletries there. At least it was clean. Some of the packs we had visited didn''t have guest amodations at the ready. This pack seemed different, at least from what Jay had told me. I stepped into the tight space, not bothering to close the door. The tile was cool beneath my feet, I shuffled over to the shower. Turning on the hot water and letting it warm up. After this, I''d slip into bed and sleep. I just hoped that things with her alpha went well. That maybe Jay and I could see her again tomorrow. Hell, if she agreed, maybe we could take her out on a date and see where things went. If she could see herself with us. A thrill of anticipation shot through me before I stepped beneath the warm spray of water. *** When I got out of the shower, I grabbed the towel that Jay hadid out for me. Rubbing it against my body before looking out into the bedroom. Jay was lying on the bed. He had stripped down to a pair of ck boxers, his back propped up against the headboard as he looked at the screen of his phone. Flipping the light off, I hung my towel up over the door of the bathroom before walking over to the bed and slipping beneath the sheets. He didn''t look away from his phone, but he did lift his arm up. Wrapping his fingers around my shoulder, he pressed me against him so that my head rested on his chest. "Feel better?" Jay asked, stroking his fingers through my damp hair. "Yeah," I said, letting the steady beating of his heart rx me. "We have a meeting with her alpha tomorrow morning. I wanted you well rested for it." He said, shifting beneath me to sit his phone down onto the nightstand. "So you''re saying that maybe tomorrow she''ll be ours?" "I''m saying that maybe tomorrow we will find out if she would like to be ours. We can''t just swoop in and hunt her." Jay chuckled, a warm sound. "So you say," I said, trying to fight down a yawn. "Can you imagine how she would look during a hunt, though?" "Killian." "All wild eyes and feral-" "Killian," Jay warned. "Letting us chase her until we caught her. Her body naked beneath one of us-" "Keep it up and I''ll put your mouth to better use." His finger tightened in my hair, giving it a sharp tug. "Fine, spoil all my fun." I pouted and Jay tilted my head back so that he could press his lips to mine. "Go to sleep," he ordered, shifting us around so that he could wrap himself around my body. I smiled to myself, feeling more hopeful than I had in a long time. ****Olivia POV**** Lips moved softly against mine. Thick, warm fingers moved through my hair. It had been so long since anyone had touched me like this. The touches were gentle and it filled me with a longing for more. I felt wanted and cherished. The slow press of his lips against mine grew firmer, more demanding. He trailed his fingers over the top of my cheek, touching me like I was something fragile and easily broken. His fingers moved down over my jaw, his tongue pressed against the seam of my lips, seeking entrance and I parted them. Waiting for the touch of his tongue against mine, I wanted to know what he tasted like. Not just his lips, but every part of him. Need thrummed through me, pulling at my core, making my heart hammer in my chest. It was hard to think about anything but his touch and how he was making me feel. His hand wrapped around my throat, gripping me possessively, like I was his. A low growl filled the room, making my hackles rise. His lips twitched into a smile, his other hand moving to my waist. "Stop teasing her." The other man ordered and I knew that it was Jay. His deep voice was husky with arousal for the two of us. "Kiss her like you mean it like she''s ours." "She is ours, aren''t you, little wolf?" Killian asked, his hot breath painting across my swollen lips. "Yes," I whimpered and his thumb stroked up the side of my neck over the sweet spot where I would bear his im if he chose to mark me. "Say it." Jay growled out and I shivered, opening my eyes. I looked through myshes at Killian. His eyes were glowing a bright blue with flecks of gold. His beast was looking at me, just beneath the surface, ready to strike. Ready to make me theirs. I wanted it with every fiber of my being. My wolf wanted it, too. She let out a needy whine that slipped past my lips. Killian''s lips twitched, his tongue darting out over his lower lip. "Mine." He growled out. His fingers tightened, pulling me closer until we were kissing again. These weren''t the gentle touches from before. No, this was the kind of kiss that made my knees go weak. It was iming and demanding and everything that I had been searching for. Everything that I needed. His tongue moved against mine, building up the heat between us with every firm stroke. It was like I was being consumed by fire. I fisted my hands into the back of his shirt. Trying to take in every touch, every press of his tongue against mine. The way that he held me, just in case they changed their minds. I didn''t know if I could take it if they decided I wasn''t theirs after this. Chapter 13 - Chapter Twelve The fates had been cruel with my first mate, giving me someone who didn''t want me besides in his bed for a night. I just hoped this time it was different. Killian''s teeth grew sharp and my lungs burned fromck of oxygen. He nipped at my lower lip, his hand moving down my hip. Pulling my body tighter against his, I could feel the hard press of his arousal against my lower belly. I wanted him to take me, to im me more than I had ever wanted anything in my life. Hay broke the kiss, resting his forehead against mine and I sucked in a breath. Tasting his addictive scent on my tongue. His eyes met mine and he let out a low growl. "You are mine, little wolf." The rm on my phone red to life, pulling me out of what I was sure was about to be one of the sexiest dreams that I had ever had. I scrambled, reaching under my pillow. Pulling my phone out and angrily swiped my thumb over the screen. It was like I had been sshed with cold water, reality hit me hard. I was in bed by myself. There was no one that wanted me. Needed me the way that I needed them. I knew that it was just my subconscious, ying out my need for a mate. That''s all that it was. I was lonely and thest time I had been touched like that had been the night that Everly was conceived. I hated that loneliness. It was enough to make me feel like I was drowning. I wished that I could hit the snooze button and see if the dream picked up where it left off. It was a false hope and I knew that even if it did, I would feel more alone than I already did. Dropping my face into my pillow, I let out a long breath before stretching out. I knew that I needed to get up. I couldn''t spend all day in bed wallowing in self-pity. Everly was stirring and she needed me. I wished that I could give her more, that I could be more. It just wasn''t in our fate. Pushing myself onto my hands and knees, I crawled over to the side of the bed. Everly was opening her eyes, her head moving against the crib mattress as she searched for me. "Good morning, sweet girl." I cooed, picking her up. "Did you have happy dreams?" She gurgled at me and I couldn''t help but smile as I grabbed a diaper and the package of wipes. Taking her over to my bed, Iid her down, unsnapping her onesie and making quick work of changing her diaper. When I was done, I leaned over her stomach, blowing a raspberry over her stomach before kissing her until she let out a soft babyugh. Her belly shook as her hands gripped at my hair. I snapped her onesie back up before looking into herrge brown eyes. They were the only feature that we shared. There were days where it was hard, seeing her father''s lips. His curling hair, but then she would look up at me and I''d see something in her eyes that was all me. I picked her up, cuddling her against my chest and she pulled at the neckline of my top. Ready for her morning feed. I sat down on the bed, pulling my shirt down and letting hertch on. I looked out the window as she nursed. The sunlight streamed in and I tried not to think about how different things could be if I had a mate and Everly had a father who had stuck around. Someone that I could share all of the milestones with, someone who would share the joys of parenthood with me. There was so much that her father was missing out on and it was slowly making me hate him. It was something that I would never tell anyone, something that I would never tell Everly. But I hated him for rejecting me. For missing out on being here for our daughter. I closed my eyes, sucking in a deep breath as she finished nursing. When she was done, I tucked my breasts back into my top. Shifting her up so that her chin rested on my shoulder, I patted her back as I stood. Walking to the kitchen, I pressed the button on the coffeemaker. "How about some eggs this morning?" I asked, knowing that she was more likely to end up wearing them than eating them. "Or oatmeal?" Moving over to the high chair, I strapped her in. Handing her a toy car that Gloria had brought over for her. It was bulky, but soft and bright yellow. Turning away, I walked over to the cab, pulling out the container of oatmeal. I made our breakfast, squishing up a few blueberries into Everly''s oatmeal before blowing the steam away. When it was cool, I sat it on the tray of her highchair, handing her a spoon. She looked up at me, banging the spoon on the tray and babbling away. I smiled, running my fingers through her hair, "That''s some good music you''re making." I turned away, fixing myself a cup of coffee and grabbing my own breakfast before joining Everly and listening to the happy music she was making. Mornings like this with her made it all hurt less. *** After breakfast, I cleaned up our dishes and Everly. I spread a nket out in the living room, Humming softly as I went about sorting our things, when I lifted my jeans, a scrap of paper fell out of the back pocket. Fluttering down to the floor, I picked it up and unfolded it. Looking at Jay''s hastily written number. Chapter 14 - Chapter Thirteen It made me think about the two men from the diner yesterday and the dream that I''d had about them. I looked over at Everly, watching her lift up onto her hands and knees and rock back and forth. She would be crawling soon, then walking, and soon running. "What do you think, Everly?" I asked and she lifted her head, looking up at me with her wide brown eyes. "Should mommy call the handsome dragons?" I sat the jeans down into their pile, sliding to the floor so that Iy next to her. "You think it''s time for mommy to get back out there?" She gurgled,ying down on her stomach and rolling onto her back to look up at me. Her hand came up to tug at my shirt now that I was at her level. I brushed my fingers through her hair, pulling her close so I could kiss her sweet, chubby cheeks. I wanted to call them, but what would they think about being with someone with a kid? Would that scare them away? I wasn''t going to hide her from them. Everly was my whole life and one day I wanted a few more children. Would that be something that those dragons would want to? I knew how dragons could be. What if they wanted me, but couldn''t ept my daughter? We were a package deal. If we did go on a date, that would be one of the first things that I would be telling them. It was best to just get that out of the way early. To make sure none of us developed feelings for the other if nothing was going toe of it. I wouldn''t be having a one-night stand with them, no matter how much my body screamed at me that I could do that. I knew my wolf and I couldn''t without growing attached. We had already been hurt so badly before and I didn''t want that to happen to us again. Or to Everly. I tickled Everly and she let out a deep bellyugh. "I think mommy will call those dragons. Maybe we can go to the park after I do? How does a walk and some swing time sound? Mommy needs to get in better shape. Maybe mommy will pull out the jogging stroller and we can run?" Kissing Everly''s nose, I pushed myself up to stand. Picking up the first pile of clothing, I took them past the kitchen and into the littleundry room. I was thankful for the washing machine and dryer. I could only imagine how much of a pain it would be to have to lug myundry and Everly to theundromat. I put the clothing into the washer before adding some of the floral-scented detergent in and starting the washer. I closed the lid, turning back to the kitchen and making my way to the living room. My phone chimed from the bedroom. I looked over at Everly, making sure that she was still happy. She had moved on to banging her toys together and creating her own brand of what I liked to call chaos music. I walked over to my bedroom, picking up my phone off the bed and looking at the screen. Sucking my bottom lip between my teeth, I worried the flesh as I swiped open the screen, looking at the missed call. Alpha Micheal''s name shed across my screen. What could he want? I liked him well enough, he was a lot like his father. The previous beta of our pack, Eli. Normally, the title Alpha would fall to the oldest child born from our previous alpha. But none of Drake''s daughters had shifted into wolves. No, they had been dragons. I had grown up with them until they had left the pack to find mates of their own. It made sense to me that Micheal would take over. He was so much like his father, who was an alpha in his own right. It helped that Micheal had been raised by some very powerful creatures, he was a good alpha and a good man. I was lucky to be able to call him a friend. I had heard horror stories from others about cruel alphas and I knew that we were lucky to have someone like Micheal. He actually took care of us and cared about the welfare of every member of his pack. Pressing my thumb over his name, I lifted the phone to my ear. Wondering what he could have called about. Logically, I knew that it could just be a checking-in type of call. I had a tight feeling in my stomach that it was more than that. "Hi Alpha," I said when he answered the phone. "Sorry I missed your call." "Livie, how many times have I asked you to just call me Michael?" He said, letting out an exasperated sigh. "Every time someone calls me alpha, I look around for my other dad." "You should be used to it by now, Micheal," I said, sitting on the bed bringing my thumb up to my mouth so I could chew on my nail. "Should be, but still not. Hey, so I''m not sure if you heard but we have some guests visiting the pack." His deep voice filled the speaker of my phone and I nodded before realizing that he couldn''t see me. "Yeah, the dragons. They came into the dinerst night." "They''ve requested a date with you. You can say no and I''ll tell them you''re not interested. I know that-" "Yes," I said, cutting him off. "I''ll go on a date with them." "They''re looking for a mate, you don''t-" "I, I, um. Micheal, I want to go on a date with them." I said, stumbling over my words. My wolf was practically prancing in my head. The fact that they had gone to my alpha meant so much to her. It was like they were dering their intentions. Like they wanted others to know that I was going to be theirs. Chapter 15 - Chapter Fourteen In a strange way, it made me happy that they wanted others to know that they wanted me. I tried not to think about that as I finished up my call with Micheal. After I hung up the phone, I pulled out some clothing for Everly. Taking them into the living room, I got her ready for our walk. Then I pulled the clothing out of the washer and put it into the dryer before starting the next load. I would move the clothing over when we got back from our park trip. I went into my room, pulling on a pair of fitted yoga pants and a dark blue long sleeve shirt. I pulled on the running shoes that I hadn''t used in almost a year before picking up Everly and dragging the stroller out the front door. The sun was warm on my skin as I set Everly up in the stroller. A cool breeze ruffled my hair and I adjusted her hat, worrying for just a moment if I should run back inside and get her anotheryer of clothing. "Do you need moreyers? Or are you good?" She let out a happy bunch of garbled words and I realized I was overthinking this. I had dressed her warm enough for the sunny, cool morning. If she needed anything extra, I had a nket for breastfeeding beneath the seat of the stroller. I tended to only use it when she was overly tired. If she wasn''t, she would try to y peekaboo with me. "Mommy''s being silly, huh?" I asked and she smiled up at me. I walked around the stroller, gripping the handles before navigating us onto the sidewalk. The house Micheal had put me in was in a quiet neighborhood. Most of my neighbors were aging pack members and young families. Ones that didn''t need as much space as the others did. Or the few that were getting older and didn''t want to stay in the packhouse for whatever reason. My pace was slow. Muscles that I hadn''t used in months were stiff and almost painful. I had been curvy before motherhood, but it hadn''t done me any favors. Now I just felt gross and unfit, despite being a shifter. My metabolism was fast. But, not fast enough to keep up with the cravings that nursing a baby made me have. It all just made me feel unattractive. Or, I had untilst night, when those dragons had looked at me with their bright glowing eyes. A thrill shot through me just thinking about Killian and Jay. That they had gone to my alpha to see about dating me. It was like they were dering their courtship of me and it made my wolf feel something we hadn''t felt in so long. The petty part of me hoped that Micheal would tell Everly''s father, not that he would care. Those dragons made me feel desired and I wasn''t sure what I wanted. But I knew that I wanted them to look at me the way they hadst night. I picked up my pace, the sound of my footfalls on the pavement joining in with the birds chirping as they woke up. Sweat beaded up along my scalp and my wolf whined in my head. It wasn''t fast enough for her, but I knew that I couldn''t push my human body much harder. I could only do so much and after this, I would still need to be able to take care of Everly. My beast could take it, but I could not and I knew that even though we were on parnds, I couldn''t shift with Everly. A wolf running with a stroller might raise some eyebrows. Maybeter I could see if Gloria was okay with watching her. I hated to ask her and Jose, but I knew that it gave her a purpose. Her house was empty with just the two of them and I knew that she missed the noise of her own little pack. I didn''t know what I was going to do when Everly was of the age where she wanted to leave home. Yes, I knew I would have to ept it and it scared me. The thought of my baby girl out there. Sucking in a breath, I tried not to let panic pull me under. It wouldn''t be anytime soon and there was nothing to worry about, but that didn''t make the thought of her growing up any easier. Almost as if she knew what I was thinking about, she let out a bit of chatter. "Do you like running fast, little pup?" I panted out, looking at the top of her head. One day, she would shift and I would be able to take her running with me. I couldn''t help but wonder what her wolf would look like? Would she be a deep tawny wolf like mine or would she look like her father? We neared the park and I shook my head, shaking off the thought. I slowed down, feeling my muscles burn, my heart pounded in my chest and I knew that I was going to need to start working out more. If I wanted to keep up with those dragons, I was going to need to work on my stamina. I pulled to a stop, pressing my hand into my side as I bent over. Sucking in great lungfuls of air before moving to the front of the stroller and undoing the buckles and picking up Everly. Walking over to the swings, I put her into the smaller rubber swings. Adjusting her legs so she wasfortable in the swing. I grabbed the back of the swing, taking two steps back, I let it go. Her hat fluttered down to the ground and I watched the way her blonde curls moved. She twisted back in her seat looking up at me with that sweet baby smile of hers. I loved the way she looked at me. Like I was the best thing in her entire world. It soothed hurt parts of me that I didn''t even know needed soothing. Chapter 16 - Chapter Fifteen A family came into the park, a toddler walking between the two of them. They both looked tired and held to-go coffee cups. When they crossed past the fence, they let go of their child''s hand. Watching her toddle off towards the yground equipment. The man moved closer to her, wrapping an arm around her waist as he pulled her close. She looked up smiling up at him with a soft couple-y smile and he pressed a kiss to her forehead. I turned back to pushing Everly, feeling happy for them. But jealous at the same time. I wanted those tired mornings at the park to share with another person. I wanted forehead kisses. Maybe, just maybe, those dragons would want that too. I pushed Everly until her head started to droop. We were getting close to nap time and I knew that if I didn''t get her home in time for a real nap she''d be cranky for the rest of the day. Strapping her into the stroller, I took us home. Ready to nurse her to sleep and take a shower. After that, I was going to call Killian and Jay. ***Killian POV*** Jay and I pulled into the diner parking lot. Taking up a space in front of the red brick building. I turned the key, killing my engine before pulling my keys out and shoving them into the pocket of my jacket. I climbed off of my bike, taking my helmet off and tucking it onto the back of my motorcycle. I looked at the big windows, scanning them in the hopes that I would see the pretty little wolf again. A redheaded woman stood at the counter, wiping it down while she talked to a lean-looking man. A smile spread across her face as she listened to something that he said and I wondered if they were together. I knew it wasn''t my ce to wonder about them but I couldn''t help it. It was like I was seeing couples everywhere that I went. I took in her outfit, noticing that she had on the same kind of apron that Olivia had wornst night. The man sitting at the counter turned to look at us, pushing his dark hair out of his eyes. The woman in front of him said something, pulling his attention back to her. Her eyes flicked towards us before she went back to work. Picking up a tea pitcher before moving through the diner. I looked over at Jay as he pulled his helmet off, hooking it onto the handlebars. He shook out the long strands of his damp blue hair and I watched the light glimmer off those dark blue strands. I loved it when he wore his hair down like that, it made me long to tangle my fingers in it. "Maybe she isn''t working today?" I said, dragging my fingers through the messy waves of my own hair. Tugging at the ends to smooth them back into ce. Wishing that I had spent more time worrying about my appearance. I knew that I was good looking. I had seen the looks that others tossed my way. It helped that my thrall mate always looked at me with desire clear in his dark eyes, always shing for me. Jay shrugged his shoulders, letting out a long sigh. "Maybe she isn''t. We''re still eating here. Breakfast is important and I need coffee." "Fine, cranky pants." I muttered, looking back at the building. Bouncing on the balls of my feet, I didn''t want to go in there if she wasn''t working. Everything in me was ready to go and find her. Jay climbed off his bike, moving to stand beside me. "We''ll eat here, then we will call her alpha back. If she agrees, then we''ll get her number and you can call her. If you keep giving me lip-? "I get to call her first?" I asked, smiling up at him. Jay''s lips twitched and I caught the ghost of his smile before he nodded. "Consider it a reward." "And what am I being rewarded for?" "That thing you did with your tongue." Jay said, winking at me before sauntering over to the sidewalk. "You mean the thing where I twist my hands while sucking on your-" "Yeah, that," Jay said, cutting me off. "You normally give good head, but this morning, fuck." He trailed off and I felt the tops of my ears turn red. "What can I say? I woke up excited." "Feel free to share your excitement anytime you want." I chuckled at his words, feeling the heat of his caress against our bond as we walked up the sidewalk to the entrance of the diner. I opened the door, holding it open for Jay and he dipped his head in thanks. Stepping past me, I took a deep breath, following him inside. I was nervous and excited after hearing Jay talk with Olivia''s alpha. Micheal hadn''t shared much with us about her and he seemed very protective of her during their brief conversation. Jay''s jealousy had trickled through the bond and into me. I knew that he couldn''t help it, that he was already starting to think of her as ours, just like I was. It was her alpha''s right to be protective of his pack. Logically, we both knew this. It didn''t stop the need that we both felt to hunt her and im her so that any other male who looked her way knew that she was imed. That she was ours. The man at the counter finished up his coffee before pulling out his wallet and handing the waitress a twenty. "Thanks, Micheal." She said, tucking the money away and picking up his empty coffee cup. Her fingers brushed against his and he pulled his hand back. "Don''t mention it, Shana." He said, pushing himself to stand. The alpha turned towards us and I felt the power rolling off of him. "Gentlemen." Chapter 17 - Chapter Sixteen I stepped in front of Jay, pulling my hands from my pocket before I tilted my head to the side in a show of submission. I wasn''t going to have my thrall mate submit to anyone. Even if I knew that he had no problems ying the role he needed to for the sake of shifter politics. "Good morning, Alpha." I said, letting out a trickle of my own beast. "Please, call me Micheal." He said, stepping out of the way before leading us over to an empty booth. "I wanted to speak to you about Olivia. We can talk now orter in my office." "Now is fine, Micheal." Jay said and I moved to sit in the booth. The leather creaked beneath my legs as I scooted into the booth. Jay slipped in beside me and Micheal sat down across from us. The waitress, Shana, came over. Bringing us our menus, she sat down two sses of water before giving us both a wide smile. Her eyes flicked back to her alpha. I could practically taste the nervous energy that surrounded her, she wasn''t used to being around bigger predators than her. I could tell that they weren''t involved, by the way that Micheal gave her a tight-lipped smile. "What can I get you guys started with?" She asked, fidgeting with the hem of her apron. "We''ll start with some coffees." Jay said and I nodded, shooting her a smile. He was hoping to ease some of her worries, it didn''t work. We were just here to eat and talk to her alpha, nothing more worrisome than that. When she walked away, Micheal dragged a hand through his long ck hair before pressing his lips together. "I''m not just Olivia''s alpha," Micheal said and I felt my throat tighten. I didn''t want him to block our pursuit of her. "She''s my friend and I don''t want to share too much of what has happened to her, but if you hurt her..." "If you hurt her, I''ll skin you alive." Micheal finished, his eyes moved over Jay and then to me. "Both of you." I mulled over her alpha''s words. Wondering what had happened to her that made him so protective of her. It wasn''t just that he was her alpha and she was his packmate. My stomach felt tight and I wondered if maybe he had feelings for her. "We n to take her as our mate, we wouldn''t hurt her," Jay said. His words were even but I could feel his anger. He was having the same worries that I was. "I''m not sure how things are done in your pack, but our females are treasured." "As are ours." Micheal said, his blue eyes darkening. I could see something shing in his eyes but it wasn''t a possessiveness. I let out a breath I hadn''t realized that I was holding. He didn''t want her the way that we did. "I''m d to hear that." Micheal dipped his head and I knew that we had an understanding. "You two should get the brunch te. Shana here will see to it." "We''ll do that, thank you." Jay said, his voice still had that same evenness to it. Jay and I moved to sit on of the booths. We watched Micheal get up and leave the dinner. He dragged his long fingers through his auburn hair. Looking over at us onest time before he made his way out to an older, silver truck that sat in the parking lot. The waitress came over and we both looked up at her. She fidgeted with her notepad, eyes darting between the two of us before she took our order. The dinner wasn''t busy and I was d that Jay and I could have a few minutes to talk about our interaction with Micheal. "So, what are you thinking?" I asked, bouncing my leg beneath the table. If I had my way, we would skip eating and go get Olivia and be out of town before the sun set. "I''m worried about what happened to her to make him so protective of her." Jay said, sping his hands together on the tabletop as his dark eyes pinned me in ce. "It doesn''t change anything for you, does it?" "No, and I know it doesn''t for you either. I just worry that it may be something we have to help her work throughter." I knew it wouldn''t change things for him, just like it didn''t for me. He did have a point. What if it was something that we would need to help her move on from? We would do it because she was ours. At the same time, I could feel my dragon in my head and I had to fight down the urge to go after her alpha. To demand that he tell me what had happened to her. To have him tell me who had hurt her so much that he was willing to threaten my thrall mate and I. Shana brought over our drink orders, pulling me out of my thoughts. I smiled at her, trying to make her less nervous. It wouldn''t do for Olivia''s pack to be scared of us, not when we wanted one of its members. She sat our coffees down before I stopped her. "Do you know what time Olivia works today?" "She um, she''s off today." The wolf in front of me shifted from foot to foot, looking between my mate and me. I nodded my head in thanks and she ran off to the kitchen. My lips tilted into a slow smile. If we called her and asked her out on a date tonight nothing could keep her from going out with us. "What are you thinking?" "Where do you think she wants to go?" I asked, answering his question with one of my own. "I''m not sure, but wherever she wants to go, we''ll take her." Jay said with that twitch of his lips. Chapter 18 - Chapter Seventeen I knew where he wanted to take her. He was a homebody and if I didn''t force him out of the house, he would stay at home. His nose buried in a thick book or working out in the gym until he copsed. It was something that I loved about him, that there was no middle ground. Jay worked his body just as hard as he did his mind. He was always game to let me distract him though and I couldn''t wait for Olivia to join us. I could picture her and Jay curled up on the couch in our living room. Her belly swollen with our child as they cuddled together. His hand resting on her stomach as he read out loud to our offspring. Making sure that our babies knew his voice just as well as their mother''s. It made me feel warm for all of the moments that I knew we were going to experience with her. I wanted that, to fall in love with her and have her love us too. To watch her body change with pregnancy. Her stomach swelling with our offspring, her tits growing full with milk. My phone chimed and I let out a sigh, not wanting to leave my fantasy yet. I pulled it out of my jacket pocket, looking down at the unknown number before sliding my thumb across the green arrow. I lifted the phone to my ear, swallowing hard. "Hello?" "Hi, is this Killian?" Her sweet voice asked and I had to fight down a groan at the way my name rolled off her lips. "Sure is, sweetheart," I said, picking up my coffee and taking a long sip. "It''s Olivia, the uh, waitress fromst night. You left your number and I talked to my alpha and well-" She said in a rush before trailing off. I could hear the nervousness in her voice. If I closed my eyes, I knew that I would be able to picture that pretty blush covering her pale skin. "Olivia," I said, "Do you have any ns for tonight?" "No, well. I was going to watch a movie. But, no." she said and my lips twitched as I looked over at Jay. His head was tilted to the side and I knew that he was listening to our conversation. "Would you like to go on a date?" "Yes, where did you guys want to go?" She asked and my heart did a funny little flip, she hadn''t asked where I wanted to go. She had asked about both of us. "Why don''t you decide? We don''t really know what''s around here. How about we pick you up at nine?" I asked, looking down at my coffee. "Oh, um, could we maybe do a little earlier?" I lifted an eyebrow at Jay and he mouthed the word six. "Six sound better?" I asked, wondering why she needed to change the time. "That would be great. I''ll see you guys then." She said before ending the call. Bouncing in my seat, I hung up the phone before tucking it back into my pocket as Shana brought over our food. I couldn''t wait for our date with Olivia. ***Olivia POV*** I had just finished applying a deep red lipstick to my lips when the knock at the door came. It was too early to be Killian or Jay. Tossing my lipstick into my makeup bag, I flipped the light to the bathroom off and made my way to the front door. Everly had already had her dinner but had started to doze off in her highchair, so I had cleaned her off before putting her to bed. Opening the door, I smoothed my ck tank top down. It was low cut and the push-up bra made me feel like my boobs were about to choke me. I hoped that it wasn''t too much. I knew that I could count on Gloria to tell me if it was. She was also honest with me. She stood on the porch, her head tilted to the side as she looked out at the night sky. Gloria turned to look at me, her chocte brown eyes going wide. It had been so long since I''d had a reason to make myself pretty. Tonight I had curled my hair and brushed it out so that it fell in soft waves down my back. I had spent time doing my makeup, lining my eyes in a deep ck, and trying to do a smokey eye shadow to make my eyes pop. I wanted to look nice for Killian and Jay. I wanted them to be excited to take me out. Just as I was excited to go with them. "Oh, sweetie, you look so pretty," Gloria said, stepping inside the house. "You sure it''s not too much?" I asked, looking down at my toes. Watching the glittery red polish sparkle in the light. "We''re shifters sweetheart, it''s never too much when we''re on the hunt." She chuckled and I closed the door. "I''m not on the hunt with them." "Maybe you''re not, but I heard they were at the diner hunting you," Gloria said, taking off her shoes and sitting them by the door. "About scared poor Shana out of her skin." "They went to the diner?" I asked, shifting from foot to foot. "Talked to the alpha about you there. Pretty sure that Shana got caught flirting with Micheal again, that girl needs to get her head out of the clouds." "It''s just a crush, I don''t think Micheal sees her as a potential mate," I said, tucking my hair behind my ear as I walked over to the couch. "I think he wants something like his dads have." "Maybe he does?" Gloria said, sitting her bag on the couch. "Then again, the moon goddess does as she pleases when ites to mates. Sometimes, she gets it right. Others..." I looked away from her, trying not to let the ache for what I couldn''t have return and pull me under. It wasn''t her fault things had happened the way that they had. She and Jose had stepped up more than I had ever hoped for with helping me take care of Everly. Chapter 19 - Chapter Eighteen "So, how was the baby today?" "Good, I took her to the park. She went down super quick." I said, moving to stand and pick up some of the baby toys that were still on the floor. I put them into a wicker basket that I kept beside the couch. "That''s good. You know if you want to stay outte. I don''t mind watching her. I can call Jose and sleep on the couch. She''s a good baby and you deserve to go out and live a little." Gloria said, reaching out to rest her fingers on my arm. "You''re a good mom, but you need to take care of yourself, too." "I couldn''t ask you to do that." I put my hand over hers, squeezing her fingers softly. She and Jose already helped me so much and I couldn''t ask her to do that. "Besides, it''s just a first date and they may not even like me." "Olivia, they''d be crazy not to like a girl like you." She gave me a soft smile and I felt loved. I wished that things could have worked out differently. She would have made an amazing mother- inw. "Though, if I were you, I would wear that short denim skirt instead of those jeans. Let them see how good your legs look." I looked down at the jeans that I had put on earlier. Maybe she was right? "You don''t think-" "What, that they''d love to see those long legs, to have those legs wrapped around them?" She teased and I blushed. "Go change, you''ve got time." I nodded even though a part of me was worried that they would see my body and that they wouldn''t want me anymore. Men like that looked like they did could have anyone they wanted. Not some chubby, rejected she-wolf with a kid. "Get that look off your face. You''re going to have fun tonight. Maybe even get lucky." "You think so?" I asked, worrying my lower lip. It had been so long since I had gone out and had fun. Even before Everly, I wasn''t one to party. But, sometimeste at night I missed going out. Even if it was to the movies or just ate-night run. "I know it, now go change. And don''t worry about Everly." Gloria ordered, pulling a book out of her bag and cracking it open. I smiled to myself, making my way back to my room. The walls were painted pale pink with the light cast from the unicorn night light that sat beside Everly''s crib. I crept over to the closet, grabbing my skirt. Trying not to wake her, I knew that Gloria wouldn''t mind putting her back down. It was just always so hard to leave her. She was at the age where she was starting to get upset when I had to leave. It broke my heart every time she lifted her hands out for me and I couldn''t just drop everything and stay with her. I stripped off my jeans, hanging them back up in the closet before pulling on the denim skirt. It wasn''t something I would normally wear during these autumn months. But I found myself excited for Killian and Jay to see my body. Even if I was nervous about it. I didn''t know if things would even get that far, but a part of me hoped that it would. I zipped my skirt up before looking in the mirror. Twisting around to see how I looked, Gloria had been right and the skirt was the better choice. I grabbed my boots and a ck cardigan before heading back into the living room. I slipped my sweater on as I walked back into the living room. Gloria had already made herselffortable on the couch. She had pulled the knit throw off the back of the couch and spread it over her legs. She looked up from her book, giving a low whistle. "See, so much better." "It is, but I''m still nervous." I said, sitting across from her in the armchair. Pulling on a pair of ck cowboy boots. "You shouldn''t be. I know you''ll have a good time." Gloria tucked a bookmark into the pages of her book before sitting it on to the end table beside her. "Is Jose noting?" I asked, ying with the hem of my skirt. "No, not tonight. He''s going for a run with his friends, but that gives me time to catch up on my stories." She gestured towards the book beside her. "Is that the new Jensen Spellmore book?" "It is. I''m loving this one, it''s so much more..." She paused, looking down at the cover of the book. "I don''t know, personal, I guess. Did you want to borrow it when I''m done?" "I mean, his other books were good, sure." A knock came at the front door, stopping me from saying anything. I looked at Gloria, feeling those nervous flutters in the pit of my stomach. She smiled at me. It brought mefort to know that she was okay with this. That my baby would be looked after while I was out. Standing, I smoothed my hands over my skirt. I walked over to the door, grasping the doorknob. I sucked in a breath as I opened it. Jay stood on my porch. His dark blue hair was loose but held back by a few braids. I wanted to reach out and run my fingers through those strands. To see if they felt like silk because his hair looked like it would be soft to the touch. He had on a ck long-sleeved shirt that seemed to mold to his body and a pair of leather pants. I swallowed hard as my eyes traveled down the length of him. How was it possible for someone to look so devastatingly handsome? "Olivia, you look... Beautiful." Jay said and I felt my cheeks heat up with warmth. "You look good, too." I said, biting my lower lip to try to hide my smile. My body felt overly warm just by being near him and I wondered if I should ditch my cardigan. Chapter 20 - Chapter Neen Killian peeked around his shoulder. His eyes moved over my boots and up my legs. They seemed to grow brighter the further up my body he got and I felt my heart beat faster. My nipples tightened into hard peaks. I looked between the two of them. I could do this with them. Right? It was just a date and if things didn''t go well, I coulde back home. They could go back to where ever they hade from and it would be okay. "Hello, little wolf." Killian purred and it felt like a caress moving over my skin. "Killian," I whispered, watching as he stepped to his thrall mate''s side. He was dressed in a pair of ck jeans, the fabric was ripped, giving me glimpses of flesh that made my hands itch to touch him. His shirt was a long-sleeved shirt, made out of a fis material. It hugged his body, showing off his muscles. My mouth went dry and I swallowed hard. I could smell the warm scent of their arousal and it made me feel almost drunk. "Wow, you both look really good." Killian''s lips slid into a slow smile, his tongue darting out to moisten his bottom lip. His eyes met mine and I pressed my thighs together. My wolf was practically rolling over in my head for these men and I could understand why. The pheromones that poured off of them could have easily sent me into heat. "Are you ready to go?" Jay asked and I looked back over at him before nodding. I was ready to go, but not in the way that he was meaning. Just being around these two made my body ache for them. "Have fun," Gloria called out, snapping me out of the trance that I had fallen under. Killian looked deeper into my house. "We will, ma''am." "Ma''am?" Gloria said and I winced, looking over at her. She had shifted on the couch, looking towards the front door. "The manners on these boys." "Would you like toe in?" I asked, stepping back so that both of them coulde into the house. They followed me, prowling forward, their bulk crowding into my front door, making my living room feel even smaller. "Oh, my," Gloria said and I looked back at her. Her eyes were wide as she took in Killian and Jay. She looked at me, lifting an eyebrow with a smirk. "Gloria, this is Jay and Killian." "Pleasure to meet you, ma''am." Killian said, dipping his head to the side. Bearing his neck to her as a sign of respect. Her cheeks flushed and she let out a giggle. "If I were younger and unmated, you two would be in some trouble." "I''m sure it would be worth it," Killian said, giving her a boyish smile. "I think there is only onedy we have eyes for." Jay looked back at me and I felt butterflies re to life in the pit of my stomach. "As you should, she''s a knockout." Gloria''s smile softened before she shooed us out. "You three have fun. Don''t worry about bringing her back tonight." "Gloria, I-" I sputtered out and she waved her hands in a go away motion. "I''m just saying, if things get fun. Don''t worry abouting home too early." "We''ll keep that in mind, ma''am." Jay said, dipping his head before resting his hand on my lower back. "If you''re ready?" "Yeah, I''m ready." I said and I knew that it was the truth. I was ready for whatever the night would bring. Killian grabbed my hand, linking his fingers with mine as he led me outside. I looked back at Gloria onest time and she mouthed ''have fun'' before picking up her book. Jay closed the door behind us before they guided me over to their motorcycles. Killian stroked his thumb over my knuckles as he led me over to his and Jay''s motorcycles. I couldn''t help but watch the way his bubble butt moved beneath his jeans. I wanted to reach out and grab his ass, but I knew that I couldn''t do that yet. It was too soon and while he might like it; I didn''t want to upset either of them. "Where are we taking you, Olivia?" Jay asked from behind me and I jumped, feeling like I had been caught with my hand in the cookie jar. I spun around looking at Jay and his lips twitched into a slow smile. I felt my cheeks start to heat up. He knew I had been ogling his mate. "Oh, umm, I thought we could do dinner and then drinks?" "Sounds good. I''m starving." His eyes traveled down my body and I had the feeling that he wasn''t hungry for food. "Me, too." Warm lips brushed against the shell of my ear, making me tense up. I looked over my shoulder at Killian and he snapped his teeth beside my ear. "I know what I want to eat. I bet it''s juicy, like a peach." "Killian," Jay growled out and I felt something move over my skin. It was almost like when Micheal used his alpha voice. But this was so much different. I felt my body clench up and I pressed my thighs together, trying to ease the growing ache. "One." He said in that samemanding tone. "Looks like it''ll be a fun evening." Killian dragged his fingers up my arm, toying with the cardigan I had pulled on. His chest pressed against my back. I sucked in a breath, my heart hammering in my chest as I looked up at Jay. "We''ll see how well you can listen," Jay said, looking at Killian. His eyes moved back to mine and his expression softened a little. "Olivia, where would you like to go for dinner? There are some things we need to discuss before the night begins." "There is a restaurant in town that I''ve heard is good." I whispered, looking up at him with wide eyes. What did they need to discuss with me? I had things that I needed to tell them too and I hoped the fact that I had a child wouldn''t scare them away. Chapter 21 - Chapter Twenty "Good, you''ll ride with Killian. I can''t wait to take you out and show you off." Smiling, I nodded as Killian pulled me tighter against his firm body. "I can''t wait to feel your arms wrapped around me." His voice was husky in my ear, making goosebumps rise along my skin. I swallowed hard, watching Jay for any hint that this bothered him. I didn''t want to do anything that would upset either of them. He watched me, his tongue darting out to taste the air as he licked his lower lip. His eyes slipped closed for a moment, his nostrils ring as he breathed in the scent of my arousal. He opened his eyes and what looked back at me wasn''t human. Those were dragon eyes, eyes that looked like the night sky. They glowed with an intensity that I had never felt before. He stepped closer to me and Jay wrapped an arm around my waist. His fingers moved up beneath my shirt to trail along the skin of my stomach. "If we are ever too much for you, tell us." I nodded and he lifted an eyebrow at me, an unspoken question hidden in those depths. "I will." "I''m d to hear that, Olivia." He said, dipping his head as he stepped past me. The scent of coffee and cedar filling my lungs, I breathed in the scent of him, letting it tease my senses before shaking my head. "He does that to me too," Killian purred in my ear, his hand traveling further up my tank top. "Makes it hard to think about anything else but hearing him say my name again." "Yeah." I swallowed hard, turning around so that I was facing him. His blonde hair fell loose about his shoulders, catching the moonlight, making him look otherworldly. "What about you?" "Me?" Killian asked, his hand moving out of the back of my shirt to smooth my top down. "Yeah, you," I said, looking at him through loweredshes. "Does it make you hard when I say your name?" "Oh little wolf," He growled out, his hand moving to my hip to pull my body tighter against his. "Everything I''ve seen you do so far makes me hard." "Olivia, Killian," Jay called out, stopping me from saying anything. "We should get going." Killian blinked slowly before his eyes moved down to my lips. I stepped back and he let his hands fall to his sides. "He''s right. We need to get going before I take you back inside and fuck you senseless." "Two." Jay barked out, swinging his leg over his motorcycle as he slipped on his helmet. "Spoiling all my fun." Killian chuckled before guiding me over to his motorcycle. He picked up a ck helmet and handed it to me before pulling on his own helmet and tapping the side. I shook my hair out, hoping the curls held as I pulled the helmet on. When I had it sped in ce, he tapped the side of my helmet. "Bluetooth, I need you to tell me where we''re going." I nodded, watching as he slipped onto his bike. He held his hand out for me and I climbed behind him, wishing that I had worn jeans instead of taking Gloria''s advice and wearing a skirt. The only thing that was separating us was the thin silk of my panties that was slick with my arousal. I settled into ce, wrapping my arms around Killian''s waist. The roar of their engines filled the night and Killian pulled out of the driveway with Jay following as I guided them to the restaurant. The cold wind whipped at my skin, but it did nothing to chill the heat that seemed to be building inside of me. Killian reached down, squeezing my hand. "You should hold me tighter. I want you safe." I tightened my hold on him and his chest let out a strange vibrating purr. I leaned my chest against his back, feeling the rough scrape of his shirt against my nipples through the thin material of my tank top and bra. They grew to tight points and I moaned low in the back of my throat. Hoping that he wouldn''t hear me. If this date didn''t end up with meing, I was going to have to pull out my vibrator when I got home. I didn''t know if I could handle the tension that these two men were building up inside of me. *** Killian pulled up to the restaurant, parking his bike into one of the few empty parking spots. Jay pulled up beside him. My heart was racing and it felt like I wanted to run. I knew that it was just nerves. This restaurant was pack owned and by bringing them both here, it would send a message to the rest of my pack. Unwrapping myself from around Killian, I braced my hands on his shoulders to climb off the back of his motorcycle. I wasn''t sure how this was going to work, dating the two of them but I was excited to try. Jay stepped forward, close enough that I could feel the heat of his body. I found myself craving his touch as his fingers brushed against mine as he undid the sp on the helmet. He pulled it off and I looked up at him. He was all sharp lines with cheekbones that models would kill for. Long, darkshes framed his eyes. He brushed one of my curls behind my ear, his fingers gently brushing against the shell of my ear. The soft touch made me shiver as I looked up at him. "Are you ready?" "Yeah," I nodded, my stomach rumbling. ¡°Good, I''m famished and it smells amazing,¡± Killian said, resting his hand on my lower back. He led me to the walkway that led to the front entrance. Shifters stood around the entrance, just hanging out before heading to their vehicles. I looked down as we approached the entrance. Those shifters were members of my pack and this was the confirmation that I was with someone. My heart beat faster and I dragged my palms over my skirt. Our steps were loud as we drew closer. Chapter 22 - Chapter Twenty-One "Hey, Olivia." One of the female shifters called out. I looked up, watching the way that she pushed her dark hair over her shoulder. Her eyes moved between me and the two men at my side. She was wearing a short ck dress that hugged every curve of her trim body. "Hey, Sunny." I gave her a nervous smile, trying to stamp down my nerves. A man stood behind her. His kohl eyes studied me closely as his lips pressed into a thin line. I swallowed hard, "Miguel." "Livie." He said, dipping his head down towards me. His shaggy, sandy brown hair fell into his eyes. He reached up, straightening out his ck leather bomber jacket. "How''s Everly?" I tensed up at the mention of my daughter. I hadn''t told Jay and Killian about her yet. "Good, you and Sunny shoulde by and see her sometime." His lips tilted into a half smile and he nodded before looking at the two men beside me. "We''ll do that. Who''s this?" "This is Killian," I said, looking over at the dragon beside me. His lips slid into a slow smile as he held out his hand for Miguel. I watched Miguel take his hand into his, giving it a squeeze before letting go of him. "And this is Jay." I looked over at Jay and his lips twitched into that ghost of a smile. He didn''t hold out his hand for Miguel. Instead, he nodded his head in greeting. Miguel seemed to ept this as he nodded back. "This is my friend Sunny and her mate, Miguel." I said, finishing out the introductions. Sunny hooked her arm through Miguel''s as he stood looking between me and my dates. "Nice to meet the both of you," Sunny said, giving them both a wide, easy-going smile. "We should head home." "You as well," Jay said, stepping closer to Killian and I. I didn''t know what was going on between him and Miguel, but I didn''t like the way that they were looking at each other. It was like an unspoken threat hung in the air. "I''ll text youter," Sunny called out, pulling Miguel over towards their SUV. "Have fun on your date." I nodded, looking between Killian and Jay. "I have something I need to tell you both." "Let''s get a table and you can tell us anything you need to." Jay said, moving in front of us to open the ss double doors. The restaurant lights were dim and everything smelled so good. I could smell the mouth-watering scents of smoked meat, garlic, and freshly baked bread. My stomach rumbled and I couldn''t wait for us to be seated. Thest time I had been here was when I was a kid and we were celebrating my father''s birthday. It seemed like another lifetime, but not much had changed. The hostess greeted us and we were led to a booth. I could feel eyes on me and I couldn''t help the way that my shoulders seemed to curl in. Like I could shield myself from their prying eyes and judgments. I was an unmated, single mother on a date with two men. I knew by morning the entire pack would be all abuzz with gossip about me. I slid into the booth, the soft leather creaking beneath me. Killian followed me, his thigh pressing against mine. Jay slid into the booth across from us. The hostess handed us our menus before leaving us to settle in. "I um, I have a kid. Well, she''s a baby." I blurted out, not wanting to drag things out anymore. If this was a deal breaker for them, then I needed to know now. "We know," Jay said, picking up the ck leather folder that held the menu. His eyes flicked to mine above the menu, still filled with that same heat as before. "We weren''t being creepy or anything. But we did ask about you." Killian picked up his menu, scanning it over before closing it and setting it back onto the table. "I know what I want." I shifted in my seat. Knowing that they had talked to Micheal about me, that was expected. I was just worried that maybe they had heard something about me that they wouldn''t like. "Oh, what else did you hear?" "Not much. Your alpha was very protective when we talked to him. It doesn''t bother us that you have a daughter." Jay sat down his menu, he reached over resting his hand beside mine. "Olivia, we''re not just here to fuck around. We n to take you as a mate." "Jay is very straightforward." "You know I''m a package deal, right? I won''t take on a mate or mates that don''t ept my daughter." My wolf was rumbling in my head and I could tell she thought I was being too much. But I needed to hear it from them. ***Jay POV*** "You know I''m a package deal, right? I won''t take on a mate of mates that won''t ept my daughter." Olivia said and I had to fight down my smile. She had to know that we would never reject her child. When we mated, the kid wouldn''t just be her child anymore. She would be our daughter too and we would parent her together. "Your daughter would be raised with more than one parent. We wouldn''t ask you to give her up for us, but we would both prefer if you set the pace for us meeting her." Her shoulders rxed and she sagged against Killian. Poor thing, this must have been something that had been bothering her. I didn''t know what her previous partner had done to her to make her think that we wouldn''t want her and her child. A part of me hated him for not treasuring her. He had to be a fool to reject her, but his loss was our gain. I nced at my thrall mate and I could tell that he was having the same thoughts. Chapter 23 - Chapter Twenty-Two Killian''s lips were pressed into a thin line and I could feel his agitation through the bond that we shared. It wasn''t just for the fact that Olivia thought that we would reject her for having a child. My mate had grown up in a simr situation. "Good evening. What can I get you guys started on?" The waitress asked, pulling my attention away from Olivia and my mate. Her purple hair was pulled up into a sleek bun, it matched the bright color that circled her eyes. Eyes which were wide as she took in Olivia and Killian sitting so close to one another. "Olivia, what would you like?" I asked. Her big brown eyes flicked over to mine before she bit her bottom lip. She looked down at the menu before looking at the waitress. Her cheeks heated up and I could hear her pulse quicken. "I''ll just have water." "No wine?" Killian asked before ordering a red wine for himself. She shook her head, the blush moving down her neck and over her breasts. I wanted to strip her down, to see how far that pretty blush went down. To feel the blood heating up her skin as I traced my tongue over it. "And for you, Sir?" "Whiskey, neat." "I''ll get those right out for you." She chirped before turning away from us. "Olivia, what are you thinking that has you smelling so damn delicious?" Killian shifted in the booth, the leather creaking underneath him as he wrapped an arm around her shoulder. Tucking her body against his. She looked between the two of us, squirming in her seat. "That, um, I''m really enjoying being with you two." My lips twitched into a smile before I schooled my expression. Her words tugged at my heart and I could feel the warm rush of joy and anticipation pouring into me from Killian. "I''m happy to hear that." Killian turned his body so that he could rest his other hand on her thigh. I watched Olivia tense up for just a moment before she rxed into the touch. The soft hints of her arousal scented the air. My vision sharpened as I watched my mate touch her. "What else do you enjoy, little wolf?" He purred out, nuzzling his face into her hair to breathe in her scent. "Killian." She whimpered, her hand moving to his thigh. Her heart beat faster and she licked her lips, looking between the two of us. Killian let out a groan, his eyes slipping closed as he dragged his nose along the side of her neck. My cock twitched to life watching the two of them, but I knew this wasn''t the ce. I cleared my throat before letting out a low growl that made both of them tense up. His bright blue eyes shot to me and I could see that he was fighting with the need to im her. It didn''t matter that we were in the middle of a restaurant. His dragon wanted her. I lifted an eyebrow at him and he dragged his hand up higher on her thigh. "Three." He let out a chuckle before pulling his hand back and resting it on the table. The waitress came and sat our drinks down. She took our order before heading off again. "Why, um, what are you keeping count of?" Olivia asked, her hands sped on herp. I I put my elbows on the table. Steepling my fingers together under my chin as I thought about how I should tell her about our rtionship and the things that we needed. "What do you know about BDSM?" "You mean like Fifty Shades of Grey?" She asked, her nose scrunching up slightly. "Something like that, but with more..." I paused, thinking of the right word. "Consent. Killian and I have a dominant/submissive rtionship. I''m his dominant." Her eyes widened and she looked between the two of us, her lips parting. The scent of her arousal grew thick around us and I sucked in a deep breath, letting the scent feed into the longing that I felt. Picking up my whiskey, I took a sip, hoping that it would clear my head a bit. It burned going down, but the taste helped me ground myself. "He gives me something that I need. If you don''t want to be part of that aspect of our rtionship, that''s okay, too." Killian said. "We still want you." I wanted her to want the things that we wanted. I could picture her tied to our bed. Her cheeks flushed after a good session with those big brown eyes ssy riding the high of her release. I had to close my eyes to control my dragon. The beast wanted that too, he wanted everything that she could give us and more. "I don''t know much about it, but I''m willing to learn." Her whisper was loud, but it made heat rush up my spine. My cock grew hard at her words and I swallowed hard. "We''ll be happy to teach you," Killian said, leaning over to pick up his wine. Sipping the dark liquid, his eyes met mine over the rim of his ss and I could see the excitement in his gaze. I gazed at Olivia, watching the way she was looking between Killian and I. Her dark eyebrows knit together and her lips pressed together. I could see the worry in those warm chocte eyes of hers. "If that isn''t something you''refortable with-" "No, it''s not that, it''s just." She looked down at the table before looking back up at me. "I, um, I don''t have much experience. Like by myself, yes. But, um, not with another person." Her face med and I reached across the table, taking her hand in mine. She didn''t know how much her words made my body pulse. How the thought of her touching herself made heat move over every part of me, demanding that I touch her soft skin. That I show her how things could be with us. "As Killian said, we''ll be happy to teach you." "It doesn''t bother you?" Chapter 24 - Chapter Twenty-Three "What, that we''ll get to teach you so many things that you''ll enjoy?" Killian grinned, his tongue tucking behind his teeth as he looked down at Olivia. I could tell that his thoughts were headed to the same ce that mine were. That it would be our touch alone that she woulde to crave. That we would get to see a side of her that no one else ever got to see or ever would again. "I didn''t think of it that way." She said, picking up her water ss and taking a sip. When she set the ss down, she traced her fingertip over the condensation on the ss before looking at Killian and then back to me. She didn''t say anything else, but I could see the curiosity there. "If there is anything you wanted to know, we would be happy to answer your questions. Or if you don''t feelfortable-" "No, it''s not that." She said, her wordsing out in a jumbled rush. "I''m just trying to think of where to start... I don''t want to say the wrong thing and scare you guys away." "Little wolf, nothing you could do could scare us away," Killian said, tracing his fingers along the cor of her sweater. "He''s right, nothing you could say would send us away, Olivia." I liked seeing him like this. It had been so long since I had seen him want someone. I hoped that after tonight, Olivia would agree to be ours. I wanted her and so did Killian. There was no denying the attraction that I felt for her. I hoped for it to grow into something deeper. I could see her loving Killian and I, her body changing as she carried our offspring. I wanted that with her. The waitress stopped by our table, a tray bnced by her shoulder. "I hope you three are hungry." "Famished." Killian chuckled and Olivia looked up at him, batting her long darkshes. "Me too." Her words were soft, but they made his skin ripple. He sucked in a breath, his eyes flickering to me and I uncrossed my ankles. Bumping my boot covered foot against his. The waitress sat down our tes in front of us before heading off to check on the rest of her tables. I looked down at the rare steak that sat on my te and the small red potatoes. The scents made my stomach growl. I picked up my fork, stabbing it into the steak before slicing the tender cut with my knife. Taking a bite, I closed my eyes, letting the burst of vors hit my tongue. "If you think that''s sexy little wolf, you should see what he does when I''m on my knees for him." "Killian." Olivia gasped and I opened my eyes, looking at the two of them as I swallowed. "I''m just saying if you want me to show you..." He trailed off and Olivia looked over at me, her eyes darkening as her wolf peered out. "You both should eat," I smirked. Killian untangled himself from Olivia, pulling his te closer to him. He leaned over the te, inhaling the smells of his steak. It wasn''t as rare as mine, a little bunch of steamed asparagus sat beside the meat. "Smells good." "It does," Olivia said, unrolling her silverware from the white linen napkin. She smoothed the fabric over herp before picking up her fork and knife. I watched her cut off a piece of her ckened chicken, taking a bite. She chewed it slowly before swallowing, "So, how does the submissive-dominant thing work? Like, yes, I know you''re his dom but would you be mine too?" "If you would like that, then yes." Like didn''t evene close to describing how much I wanted that. As dragons, we were more possessive than other shifters. It was ingrained in our very DNA to be possessive and obsessive about what was ours. "We could go slow if you''d like." Killian said, finishing off his wine. "Slow?" "Before we do that, we need toe up with a safeword." I said, I could go slow with her but I didn''t want to go past what she would enjoy. If she was as inexperienced as I thought, then she would need more from both Killian and I. "Like for me to tell you if it''s too much?" She asked, tucking her hair behind her delicate ear. The low light caught a small hoop that was in her cartge. "Yes, I wouldn''t want to push you past what you would enjoy." I looked over at Killian as I spoke. This word wasn''t just for me, but I wanted him to remember this word would go for him as well. My mate could be intense in his need to bring pleasure to his partners. "We could do colors if you would prefer." Killian chimed in. "Red to stop, yellow to keep going but take it easy, green to keep pushing." Olivia picked up her ss, taking another sip of her water as she thought over what Killian and I had said. "How about whiskey? We can still use the colors, but if I forget them..." I sat down my knife, picking up my drink, and taking a sip. Finishing it off, I sat the ss back down. "Whiskey it is." ***Olivia POV*** "Whiskey it is," Jay said, his lips twitching in the ghost of a smile as he sat down his empty tumbler. The look in his eyes didn''t speak of going slow. That look was dark and tempting, with hints of a promise that I wondered if he would be able to keep. His tongue tucked behind his teeth and he closed his eyes. My wolf wanted to give into them, for it to be hard and fast. For them to both im me, as a wolf, I was hard-wired to seek out an alpha. Jay was all alpha. Killian was too, but there was just something about Jay that made me want to do what he wanted, despite my worries. I had the feeling that he wouldn''t let me fall and if he did, they would both be there to catch me and soften thending. Chapter 25 - Chapter Twenty-Four The waitress came by and refreshed their drinks as we ate. Killian used every moment possible to touch me and those soft touches had my skin warm and my body pulsing by the time we finished our food. I didn''t know how I was going to be able to go to the bar with them after this. I finished off my chicken even though my stomach was in knots. I couldn''t seem to push past the lingering worry despite what they told me. What if I slept with them tonight and things were different in the morning? I had rushed into things with Everly''s father. Letting the pull of my fated mate lead my wolf and that had ended up almost breaking me after we had slept together. It had given me my daughter and I wouldn''t change that. I just wish things had worked out differently for me and her father. Killian''s hand brushed against mine as I set my silverware down onto my te. His fingers were hot against the back of my palm, making sparks move along my skin. I looked up at him and his bright eyes were hooded, it felt so strange. I never thought anyone would look at me the way that he did with such desire and hunger. As if he were a starving man and I were hisst meal. "Little wolf-" "Are you three about ready for your check or can I get you some dessert?" The waitress asked as she stopped in front of our table, taking in our empty tes. Startled, I looked away from Killian, back at her. I had seen her around town and I knew she was with one of my pack members. She didn''t smell human, but there was no denying the iming mark that peaked out of the cor of her ck button-up shirt. "Or did you guys want your check?" "Would you like anything sweet, Olivia?" Jay asked, his tone smooth like warm, dark chocte. He tilted his head to the side, arching an eyebrow and I knew he wasn''t talking about dessert. "I could go for something sweet." Killian purred, his fingers tangling with mine. Intensifying that feeling of sparks moving over my skin. "I, I think w, we''re ready for our check." I stammered out, looking away from the two men beside me. The waitress looked like she was trying to fight back a smile as she nodded her head. "I''ll get these out of your way and get you guys the check." She stacked our tes together before taking them off of the table and leaving us alone. Killian brought my hand into hisp. His fingers traced over the back of my hand and up my arm. "So about those drinks... Where are we headed after this?" He asked, tilting my hand to the side to trace his fingernails up the inside of my wrist. "We don''t have to go, but Moonlight is nearby," I said, shivering as he tapped his fingers over my pulse point. The thought of dancing with them before had seemed like a great idea, but now I didn''t know if I would be able to handle being pressed up between them and not melt into a puddle. "I''ve heard of that ce," Jay said, taking a sip of his whiskey as we waited for the check. "It''s supposed to have live bands." "Yeah, I don''t know that anyone is ying tonight but it''s where Cannibal Moon got their start." "No way, I love that band," Killian said. "I used to listen to them with my mom." "Yeah, Micheal''s dad is the lead singer. They still do shows every once in a while. I''ve seen them a few times. Maybe we could see them the next time they y?" I said, biting my lower lip. I wasn''t sure if either of them would want to have another date with me. I hoped that they did. "That would be awesome." Killian smiled. He untangled our fingers and traced his middle finger beneath my chin. "I would love to dance with you." "Really?" I asked. The tops of my cheeks felt hot. "Yeah, I can''t wait to see you move. To feel your body against mine." "Here is your check." The waitress said, cing the leather folder on the table. "Thank you guys foring in tonight." I tried to pull away from Killian, but he held my face close to his. He tilted his head past me to look at the waitress. "Thank you. Everything was perfect." He moved his face back to mine. He studied me with his intense gaze. "Perfect," Killian repeated, leaning closer to me. "Killian," Jay said and Killian stopped before his lips touched mine. I could hear Jay shifting around in his seat, the leather creaking beneath him as he pulled out his wallet. He settled the check, tucking money into the leather folder before handing it to our server. "Everything was great. I don''t need the change." "Thank you." She said, before leaving us alone. "I want to kiss you, little wolf," Killian said. His eyes moved to my lips, his fingers stroked over my jaw and I leaned closer to him. I closed my eyes, waiting for his lips to press against mine. If I gave in for just a moment, things wouldn''t go too far. They couldn''t. We were in a public setting. Jay moved from the booth, he rested his hand on my shoulder and I could feel the heat of him through my sweater. Killian''s fingers caressed down the side of my neck and I opened my eyes to look at him. "Killian," I whispered and his lips slid into a slow smile. "Just wanted to hear you say my name before I kissed you." His lips pressed against mine and it was just as good as I had thought it would be. His lips were firm yet soft at the same time. He tasted of the bitter red wine that he had drank with dinner and something that was all him. It was warm and reminded me of sipping Chai tea on fall mornings. I tangled my fingers into his fis shirt as Jay''s hand stroked down my arm. He leaned down, his warm breath sying over my skin. Chapter 26 - Chapter Twenty-Five "We should get going." Jay said and I was surrounded by the intoxicating scents of both dragons. Each of them mixing together making me feel like I was drunk. Killian''s tongue teased against my lower lip and I leaned back, sucking in a lungful of air. "Little wolf," he purred, resting his forehead against mine. "You are so sweet." "Killian." Jay said from behind me, his voice carrying that firm unspokenmand. I didn''t know how just him saying his thrall mate''s name could sound so tempting. "Jay''s right, we should get going." I shifted back slightly, feeling the heat of Jay''s body against my back as his hand moved down to my elbow. I wished I hadn''t put on a sweater so I could feel his touch against my skin. I pulled away from Killian and he gave me a look that was full of longing for more. It made me feel powerful, that I could have a man like him want me. Jay squeezed my elbow, but not enough to hurt, just enough to remind me that he was still there. I slid out of the booth, my heel caught the corner of the booth and I started to slip back into the booth, but Jay wrapped his arms around my waist. Steadying me against his chest, I looked up at him. His dark eyes were bright as he stared down at me. A slight smile yed at the corner of his lips before he took a half step back, dropping his arms from around me. "Olivia, would you like to ride with me?" I nodded and he smiled down at me, stepping back again. I moved closer to him like I was in a daze and his smile grew wider. He brought a hand up, barely touching my cheek with his fingertips. "Let''s go." His hand dropped to his side and he looked over my shoulder at Killian. I followed his gaze, looking at Killian. His fingers hovered over his lips and I wondered if his lips were tingling from our kiss, just like mine? I moved away from the booth, giving him space to stand and the three of us made our way out of the restaurant and into the parking lot. I could feel eyes on me and I knew that others had watched the interaction with the three of us. It wasn''t unheard of for a shifter to take more than one mate. I mean, our Alpha''s mother and father had several but I don''t think anyone expected me to be courted by two dragons after being rejected by my mate. We stopped in front of their motorcycles and Jay stepped forward, picking up the helmet I had used from the back of Killian''s bike. He strolled over to me, lifting the helmet up above my head and helping me slip it on. His fingers brushed against mine and I felt the same sparks of heat spread over my skin. It was so strange to feel this with the two of them. Not a bad strange, just one that I hadn''t ever thought that I would feel again. He did the sp beneath my chin before looking down at me. I felt hot despite the cold night air or maybe it was being around these two men that had me so on edge. Jay stepped back towards his sleek looking motorcycle. He shook out his long blue hair before pulling on his own helmet. I looked over at Killian, trying to judge if he was okay with this. He sat perched on his bike. His arms rested on the top of his helmet as he watched the two of us. He had a smile on that made him look almost boyish. I let out a breath I hadn''t realized I had been holding. He was okay with this, us kissing hadn''t changed anything. Jay''s bike roared to life, pulling me out of watching Killian. I turned back to look at Jay. He lifted a hand out to me and I slipped my fingers against his palm before climbing onto the back of his bike. Wrapping my arms around his waist, I held onto him as he pulled out of the parking lot. The wind whipped at my skin; it felt almost like running when I was in my wolf form. Even though I had never been on a motorcycle before, I looked forward to riding with them again. This was better than running as a human. My wolf loved the feel of the wind against our skin, how freeing it all felt. I let out a sigh, rxing against Jay''s back as I watched the sights pass around me. Before I knew it, we were pulling up to Moonlight. I could hear the loud pulsing music outside of the brick building and I knew that it must be a busy night. There was a line outside of the door but I wasn''t worried about that. Being friends with the alpha had its perks. ***Killian POV*** I watched Olivia climb off the back of Jay''s bike, her long pale legs shown in the dim streetlight. I wanted those legs draped over my shoulders as I feasted on her cunt. When the soft scent of her arousal had hit me at the restaurant, it had taken all of my self-control not to sink down to my knees. To slip beneath the table and taste her, fuck her with my tongue until she was begging me for more. My cock was hard and the jeans that I had on were too tight. Jay and I had already discussed things before our date and I knew that I was toeing the line that we had agreed to. We weren''t going to take this further until we knew it was what she wanted. That she wanted to be mated to us. I wondered just how far my mate would let me push things. I knew that he wanted her just as much as I did. Even if I couldn''t feel it in our bond, I could see it written on his face. It was also in his actions, Jay didn''t like to be touched by just anyone and the fact that he had asked her to ride with him said so much to me about the pull he felt to my little wolf. Chapter 27 - Chapter Twenty-Six There was no doubt in my mind that by the end of the night, I was going to sink my teeth into her skin. I was going to leave my im on her. Tasting her lips had been sweet but I wanted more. I wanted to take my time tasting her, teasing her. Showing her what it was like for her to be ours, the pleasure that we could give her. The fact that she wanted both of us strengthened my resolve. I wasn''t going to let Olivia get away. Jay helped her take off her helmet, smoothing her dark curls with hisrge hand. She looked up at him and even in the dim light, I could see the faint blush that colored the tops of her cheeks. I wanted to strip her down to see how far that blush spread. To run my tongue over her heated skin and feel her pulse beating fast for me. The wind shifted, fluttering her hair and I got a lungful of her alluring, sweet scent. My teeth lengthened and I felt my skin ripple. I needed to get myself under control but it was so hard with her scent teasing me in the soft breeze. So tempting. It would be easy to pull her into a dark alleyway and im her. I knew that it would piss off Jay, but fuck if everything in me wasn''t screaming to do just that. Jay pulled his helmet off, setting it on the bike as he looked over at me. I knew he could feel the fight that I was having, that he was battling with his own needs. He lifted an eyebrow and I looked away, feeling shame heat up my face. I hated that I was putting this on him, making him worry about me when I knew that he was struggling with control himself. He moved away from Olivia, stopping in front of me. "Are you okay, Killian?" "I''m just a little on edge," I whispered, looking up at him. I didn''t want her to know how I was fighting myself. She was a shifter like us, but I didn''t want to chance scaring her away. "If this is too much-" "No, no. I''m okay." I said, cutting Jay off. I wasn''t ready to end things yet. They had only just begun and I wanted to see where the night would take us. If Olivia would be ours. "If you need a break-" Jay said, his tone was gentle and reassuring. "You''ll be the first to know." I looked from him over to Olivia. She stood watching the two of us, her head tilted to the side. Her teeth were sunk into her bottom lip. I wanted to tell her to let go of her bottom lip. That made it hard to think when she did that because all I could think about when she did was how her lips had felt pressed against mine. She walked over to us, the heels of her boots clicking against the smooth concrete. "If you guys would like to go somewhere else, we can. Or if you''re ready to head home..." she trailed off, smoothing her hands over her hips. "It''s not that, little wolf," I said. My voice had a rough growl to it that made her pause in her steps. Her warm brown eyes grew darker and I could see her wolf peeing out at me. "I want to hunt you." She resumed walking, this time with the grace of a predator. Her full hips swaying from side to side. She stopped when she was close enough to touch both of us. Her eyes moved down my body and then over my mate''s before she looked up at us. When her lips parted, I could see the sharp gleam of her fang-like teeth. "Then what''s stopping you?" Jay let out a shuddering breath beside me, his body tensing up. She turned away from us, making her way down the sidewalk towards Moonlight. Jay looked back at me before his hand moved to mine, giving it a squeeze. His lips tilted and I could see his skin ripple beneath the pale light, making his skin look almost iridescent. "I think we have our answer." "The hunt is on," I growled, letting my dragon take over. I could hear the steady thrum of the bassing from the speakers inside the building. Smell the bitter smell of old alcohol that seemed to permeate the brick building. Bouncing on my toes, I pushed forward. Jay was right. We had our answer. Olivia was ours, now all we had to do was catch her. We watched Olivia pause to speak with the bouncer. His dark eyes shed golden as he looked down at our soon to be mate before he looked back at us. I knew that her scent had to be driving him mad, too. It made me wonder what her scent would be like when she went into heat? Would it be just as sweet and mouth-watering? Would it drive Jay to his knees? I knew that it would be me. Everything about her made me want to fall to my knees and worship her for hours on end. Olivia was bing my newest addiction. We walked down the sidewalk, making our way to the bar. The muscr wolf at the door locked eyes with us, hooking his fingers in ae here motion. Jay and I passed the line of people prowling up to him. His eyes glowed as he pushed the door open for us. "Enjoy your hunt." I nodded at him as we stepped past the entryway. It was dark inside of the bar, but not dark enough that a human wouldn''t be able to see after a few minutes. Low neon lights were evenly spaced on the wall, giving plenty of tucked away corners to drag someone into. A band yed on a small stage at the far end, giving it more of a club feel. Groups of people danced on the dance floor in front of the stage, to the sensual rifts of guitar music. Chapter 28 - Chapter Twenty-Seven Jay and I scanned the club, looking for our little wolf. The scent of shifters and pheromones hit me hard. Beneath that all I could smell her. Olivia''s scent tugged at my senses, Jay bumped his shoulder against mine and I looked over at him. He tilted his head towards the dance floor and I followed his gaze. My little wolf had shed her ck sweater, showing everyone who looked at those luscious curves of hers. Her back was to us and she had her arms lifted above her head as her hips swayed to the beat. My eyes moved down to the full swell of her hips, to the rounded globes of her bottom. I wanted to grind myself against her ass, to let her feel just how hard I was for her. How hard she was making me without even knowing it. A dark-haired man stepped up to her. He said something to her and I felt my beast just beneath the surface. I stepped forward and Jay rested a hand on my shoulder. "Wait." She let out augh before shaking her head and looking over her shoulder at us. Her eyes were almostpletely ck and I liked to think that it wasn''t just the lighting of the club. She wanted us just as much as we wanted her. She turned back around, her hips shimmying as the dark-haired man stepped away from her, looking for another partner. She moved deeper into the cluster of people and my heart beat faster. Jay let go of my shoulder and I moved down to the dance floor, weaving my way through the crowd until I reached her. Her eyes were closed and her lips were parted as she swayed to the beat. I stepped behind her, gripping her hips as I started to move with her. "Caught you." I purred into her ear as she took a half step back, pressing her body tighter against mine. "Maybe I wanted you to catch me." She said, looking at me over her shoulder as she bit her lower lip. Her body moved against mine and I closed my eyes, fighting with my need to take her. The rub of her ass against my growing erection felt like heaven. I thrust myself against her as we moved, knowing that Jay was watching us. It only fed into my need. "Fuck. Little wolf, you feel so good." I groaned into her ear, running my hands over her hips to spin her around to face me. Olivia looked up at me, moving her hands up my chest. I was d that I had chosen this shirt so I could feel her touch against my bare skin. She batted her eyes up at me and I saw the ripple in her skin. She was struggling, just like we were. Leaning closer to her, I kissed her. Watching her eyes slip closed as she moved her hands up around my neck. Her nails scratched at the nape of my neck, making goosebumps rise along my skin. Her nipples were hard points scraping against my chest. I cursed the clothing that separated me from her. I gripped her hips, shifting her around so that my thigh was pressed between her legs. Making her short skirt ride up as she rocked her hips, working her pussy against my thigh. I pressed my tongue at the seam of her lips, seeking entrance. She parted her lips with a soft sigh and I moaned at the first touch of her tongue against mine. I dragged her body tighter against mine and we moved together as I took my time exploring the searing heat of her mouth. Tasting her, it was like warm chocte moving over my tongue. begging me to take a bite. My tongue brushed against her sharp teeth and dragged my tongue along the tips. It would be so easy to scrape my skin with them. That''s all it would take. just a scrape of them against my skin or my tongue. I''d need to do it hard enough to bring blood, but I would be hers. "Killian." Olivia panted, leaning back. Her pupils were almost cking out all the color in her eyes. I could feel the damp press of her sex against my thigh. I looked down at her body. Taking in the rapid rise and fall of her chest. I wanted to drag my tongue over the tops of her breasts, mark them with bites that would let everyone know that she was mine. There wasn''t a part of her that I didn''t want to touch. To taste. "Little wolf," I growled, moving my hands around her body to grip her ass in both of my hands. "I want you." She bit her lower lip, tugging me back down so that she could press her lips against mine. Her lips moved against my jaw until she kissed and nipped her way to my ear. "I want to show you something." I let her pull me off the dance floor. I caught Jay''s eyes as she did. He had moved to one of the ck leather seats, giving him a perfect view of the two of us. I lifted an eyebrow and he stood, moving to follow us. ***Olivia POV*** I led Killian to the back hallway. If we went further, we would find the back exit to Moonlight, but that wasn''t what I was trying to show him. The soft glow of the exit light was the only light in the dark hallway, but I could see him clearly. "What did you want to show me, little wolf?" He asked. I turned around, pressing my back against the wall, feeling the cool bricks against my bare shoulders. They did little to cool down my heated skin. At this point, I didn''t think anything would cool me down. I burned for Killian to touch me. "This spot, no one can see us from over at the bar. No onees back here." Chapter 29 - Chapter Twenty-Eight "No onees back this way?" He asked, his eyes glowing a shade of blue that was almost white. "No, it''s just us," I said, biting my lip. I could hear Jay at the entrance of the hallway. He didn''te closer, but I knew that he was watching the two of us. I couldn''t help but wonder how far he would let us take things before he moved to join us. "So, no one to hear your moans but us." I shook my head and Killian stepped closer, bracing his forearms on the wall beside my head. His lips tilted into a slight smirk before he kissed me. I brought my hands up to the hem of his shirt, lifting it up to let my fingers map out his skin. I trailed them along the waistband of his cks, loving the way that he shuddered against me. His tongue moved against mine and scraped my nails along his abs. "Little wolf." He groaned against my lips, his forehead rested on mine. His scent surrounded me, making me let out a needy whimper. Killian pressed a kiss to the corner of my mouth before his hand came up to the side of my face. Tilting my head to the side so he could kiss and nip a hot trail down my jaw and over to the side of my neck. His hands moved to my breasts, massaging them through theyers of my clothing until my nipples grew to hard points. He trailed his teeth along my cor bone before kissing his way down my chest. I looked down at him, watching as he pulled down the front of my tank top before his tongue swirled over my nipple and he let out a low moan. I tangled my fingers into his hair, holding him in ce as he sucked my nipple into his mouth. Working it with his tongue. It felt so good. My body was wound tight like a coil and I thought that any minute I might break. His hand moved up the back of my thigh, tracing up beneath my skirt. His fingers moved over my ass cheek, gripping and kneading it as he worked he moved to my other breast. Giving it the same treatment as he had the first, his other hand moved up the front of my skirt. Stroking my pussy through the damp satin fabric of my panties. He let go of my nipple, looking up at me. "You''re so wet for me, my little wolf." I tried to tug him back up so that I could kiss him again. It felt like my skin was on fire. Everything in me wanted him to keep building up the feelings that he was causing. It had been so long since I felt wanted like this. "Not yet. I want to taste you." He growled out, sinking to his knees in front of me. His fingers hooked into the sides of my panties and he pulled them down my legs. Helping me out of them before he threw thecy scrap of fabric over to Jay, who caught it easily. Jay smirked, bringing my panties up to his nose and breathing in the scent. My heart jumped at the way his eyes darkened. He pulled them away, tucking them into the pocket of his leather pants. "I''m keeping these." "Don''t worry, we''ll buy you more." Killian purred before he lifted my leg and hooked it over his shoulder. He pressed an open mouthed kiss against the inside of my thigh before biting it hard enough to leave a mark but not break the skin. I jerked forward, startled at the way the pain had turned me on. He smirked up at me, but I didn''t have time to do any more than moan out his name. His mouth was on me, his tongue working its way through my folds to press against my entrance before he dragged it up to the tight bundle of nerves. I gripped his hair tighter. The back of my head hit the rough brick wall behind me as I screwed my eyes shut. He brought his hands to my hips, holding me in ce as he chased my clit around his mouth. I had thought sex was great, but it didn''tpare to this. Now I got it, why women went crazy for oral. He let go of my clitoris. Pressing his tongue against the entrance of my channel before he thrust it into me, letting out a groan as I rocked my hips back and forth, fucking his face. I was so close toing, I knew it wouldn''t take much more to send me over. "Use your fingers," Jay ordered, his voice a darkmand stirring something primal inside of me. Killian dragged his hand from my hip down to my pussy, working his finger against my vaginal opening. Drawing out my arousal, he worked his finger inside of me. Thrusting it in and out of my slick channel, he growled against my clit and the vibrations made me cry out. "She''s so tight, going to feel so good wrapped around my cock." He growled against my pussy beforeshing his tongue against my clit. Fingers moved over my wrist and I opened my eyes, looking up at Jay as he untangled my fingers from Killian''s hair. He lifted me up and Killian shifted me around so that both of my legs were on his shoulders as he added another finger, working in and out of me as his tongue swirled over my tongue faster. Jay pinned my wrists to the wall, his lips pressed against mine as he swallowed my moans. His tongue moved against mine, firm and demanding. A tight feeling spread through the pit of my stomach, moving up my body as heat spread along my skin. My vaginal walls clenched and I pulled back from Jay. "Oh, oh fuck, don''t stop," I begged, before Jay''s lips were on mine again. I screwed my eyes shut, working my hips as best as I could, trying to urge Killian to give me more. He hooked his fingers inside of me, touching something inside of me that had lights shing behind my closed lids. My orgasm was almost painful as it ripped through me. Chapter 30 - Chapter Twenty-Nine Jay kissed and nipped his way down my jaw. His breath was so hot against my skin as Killian kept fucking me with his fingers and mouth. "This is what it''s like to be ours... Do you think you''re ready for that, Olivia?" "Yes, I want it." I panted and he kissed me again. Killian slowed his pace, letting me ride out the pleasure that he was giving me before he pulled his fingers from my body. His tonguepped at my center, cleaning my juices from my pulsing sex. He shifted his shoulders and I pulled one leg off of him at a time. Letting my feet rest t on the floor. Jay leaned back, stroking his fingers over the inside of my wrists before he fixed my tank top, tucking my breasts back into my bra. He stepped back and Killian stopped fucking me with his tongue. I opened my eyes, looking up at Jay as I tried to catch my breath. If this was what being with them was like, I didn''t want it to end. I wanted them to im me here and now. I didn''t care that we were in the back hallway of a club. I wanted to belong to them. I wanted to im them. Jay''s eyes were glowing darkly and I could smell his desire, mixing with mine and Killian''s. "I want this." "When we im you, it won''t be in the hallway of some club. You''re worth more than that to us." Jay growled. "Don''t think that we don''t want to, little wolf." Killian said, kissing my thighs before he leaned up to look at me with eyes that glowed brightly in the dark hallway. "Jay is right. We want to take our time fucking you. iming you, you''re ours, Olivia." I felt that heat return and wetness coated my thighs. I squeezed my eyes shut, hoping that I was wrong but knowing that I wasn''t. Their words had triggered my heat. I could feel that desperate wing feeling in the pit of my stomach. "Olivia," Jay growled and I shook, tucking my shoulders in. I wanted to shove him against the wall, to slide down to my knees in front of him. To take his cock into my mouth, to taste him and work him up until he fucked me. "Oh little wolf, it smells like you need us." Killian purred out. He leaned forward, pressing his nose against the front of my denim skirt. His hot breath blew across the tops of my thighs and I bit my lower lip, crying out. His eyes slipped closed and he groaned low in the back of his throat. Thest heat I had been in had resulted in Everly. I was scared that Jay and Killian would hate me afterwards. Nick had. Killian''s hands moved my ass and he growled against me, the sound low and full of possessive need. "Killian, we''re taking Olivia home first." Jay said, reminding us both of what he had said. My wolf whined, the sound slipping from my lips. Killian stood, his body still pressed against mine as he opened his eyes to look down at me. His eyes reminded me of a bird''s of prey. All rounded and glowing like they were right now. They had hunted me earlier, but I hadn''t given them much to chase. Now I wanted to do that. I wanted to feel my adrenaline pumping as they chased me. Feel that thrill of it all pumping through my veins until they caught me. "Let''s go," Jay said and I nodded. Pressing my thighs together as I fought down a moan. Just the way that he spoke put me so on edge. Killian''s lips tilted into a smile that made butterflies re to life in the pit of my stomach. "Do you have enough milk pumped for your daughter?" "Yeah," I said, tilting my head to the side. That was an odd question for him to ask. "Good, then you should call your sitter and take her up on the offer to watch your daughter overnight." "Let her know your heat has started and you''ll be busy," Jay said. Swallowing hard, I nodded, letting them pull me out of the hallway and into the club. Killian put his arm over my shoulder, tucking me against his side. I could feel eyes on us and I lowered my gaze to the floor. Every touch had me on edge and I knew that the others could smell my heat. A sweet, tempting scent hit me and I hated that he still had this effect on me. I quickened my pace and Killian did the same. Jay was close beside us, keeping anyone from touching. ck boots came into view and I sucked in a breath, feeling my stomach drop. I didn''t want to look up, because if I did. I knew that he would be standing there. "Livie, what are you doing here?" I froze, dragging my eyes up Nick''s body. He was wearing ck jeans and a tight white shirt that showed the faint outline of his nipple piercings. My heart started to beat faster as I looked up into his eyes. He had the bluest eyes of anyone I had ever met. It was like looking into ocean waters and I was getting sucked in. "Nick." I gasped and Killian tightened his arm, tucking me tighter against his body. The heat of his skin made my body clench up and I could feel that slick wet hit pooling between my thighs. Nick''s nostrils red and his pupils dted, his eyes grew darker and I saw the sh of his tongue ring as he licked his lips. "You''re in heat." "It will be handled," Jay said in that samemanding tone that he had used with Killian and me in the hallway. It was all alpha and I felt like I was going to melt into a puddle. "Who are you to handle her heat?" Nick asked, crossing his arms over his chest. He wasn''t bulky but his body was trim like a dancer. He was all long lean lines. I hated the way that my body responded to his nearness. I hated that I still found him attractive, even after he had rejected me. That I still wanted him. Chapter 31 - Chapter Thirty "She''s with us," Jay stated, stepping in front of me as if he could protect me from anything that Nick might say or do. "She''s my mate." He said. "Was your mate." Killian growled. Nick stepped forward and I reached forward, grabbing Jay''s hand. I didn''t want them to fight, Nick may have hurt me but he was still Everly''s father and Jay and Killian were guests on packnds. Nick, even if he was a jerk, was still part of my pack until Jay and Killian imed me as their own. "Please, just, let''s get out of here." "Livie." "Jay, please." I begged. My knees felt weak and it felt like fire was moving through my veins. If I didn''t get out of here, away from the pheromones of the shifters grinding on the dance floor, I was going to go out of my skin with need. Jay turned back to look at me, his dark eyes studying my face before his shoulders rxed and he threaded his fingers through mine. "Okay, let''s get you out of here." We walked past Nick and I could see his face fall as he caught sight of me. It was like he had lost something that he wanted and I didn''t know how to interrupt that look. He had rejected me, not the other way around. I hadn''t done anything to hurt him. He had made me feel wanted and then thrown me to the side. Leaving for college while I stayed home and had a baby on my own. I had tried to text him when I''d found out that I was pregnant and he had texted me back to take care of it. That was thest time I had talked to him. I was lucky that his parents hadn''t turned me away. That they wanted to be in Everly''s life. That Jose had let me pick up enough shifts to take care of the bills so that I could take care of my baby. Gloria was more than I could ask for with the help that she gave me. It was more than my own mother did for me. When she found out that I had been rejected and was pregnant, she had kicked me out of the house. If I hadn''t been part of a pack, I don''t know what I would have done. Most of my friends had abandoned me after that. No one wanted to hang around with someone who was rejected. Like being around me would make their future mates reject them, too. My eyes watered and I clenched my jaw, grinding my teeth together to keep from crying. I had cried over Nick plenty and I wasn''t going to let him see me cry now. He didn''t deserve it. Tonight was supposed to be a happy night and I wasn''t going to let him ruin it for me. Killian leaned over, pressing a kiss to my temple before they led me out the front door of Moonlight. The cool night air felt good on my overly hot skin. We walked down the sidewalk, heading towards Jay and Killian''s bikes. Jay stopped walking, Killian let his arm slip from around my shoulders to my waist before he let me go. Jay tugged me forward, wrapping his arms around me. I breathed in the scent of him. He smelled like warm coffee with spices and cedarwood. My hands shook as I tangled them into his shirt, trying to stomp down on my feelings of being unworthy of them. "Are you okay?" He asked, hugging me tight against his chest. "Yes." I said, shaking my head. He chuckled a soft sound. His hand moved up to touch the skin that my tank top didn''t cover. "Sweet girl, it''s okay to tell us if you''re not okay. I can''t take care of you properly if you''re not honest with me." "I will be." I whispered against his chest. I wasn''t just talking about being honest with him. But I would be okay. This was the first time I had seen Nick since he had rejected me and I had not expected it to affect me the way that it had. Jay tucked his finger underneath my chin, tilting my head up so that he could look me in the eye. "I mean it, Olivia. I''ll always take care of you. Always protect you." I pressed up onto my toes, pressing my lips to his and he let out a groan. "So sweet." "You should taste her." Killian chuckled from behind me. His body pressed against mine and I was sandwiched between the two dragons. "I think I will." Jay growled, tangling his fingers into Killian''s hair. I watched the two of them kiss over my shoulder, feeling the hard press of Killian''s erection against my lower back. The heat of desire swept through me again and I whimpered, pressing my thighs together to try to get some sort of friction. ***Nick POV*** Swiping my thumb across the screen of my phone, I thought about what Miguel had told me. Olivia was out on a date with two men. I hated how hearing that had made my stomach drop. That she could so easily move on from me. I couldn''t me her, we''d had sex and then I had gotten cold feet. Rejected her without thinking about the consequences, but after the heat had faded, all I could think about was the fact that I had a girlfriend and I had just cheated on Chelsea. I know that I hadn''t handled it well, but she and I had so many ns for the future. We were in college and I had built up my entire life around her. Then one trip to my parents'' house during spring break, Livie and I had bumped into each other and everything had changed. I hadn''t been able to control myself when I caught the scent of her. My wolf had risen to the surface and all I could think about was her. Taking her and making her mine, iming her. Chapter 32 - Chapter Thirty-One Her heat had swept over us so fast that it had felt like I was outside of my body and I hadn''t been able to stop myself. Afterward, I knew that I had messed up. Livie wasn''t the kind of girl that needed to be tied to someone like me. She was good and pure and all the things that I didn''t deserve. I had Chelsea and I loved her. We had a n. After college, we were going to im each other, but after I had gone back to school after the break; I couldn''t get Olivia out of my head. Every time I kissed Chelsea it wasn''t her lips I felt on mine. It wasn''t her scent that I craved. It wasn''t her touch I felt when we made love. All I could think about was Olivia. It was like she had put me under a spell and even though I had rejected her, I still wanted her with every fiber of my being. Chelsea had forgiven me for cheating, but it had taken a lot to win back her trust. I had distanced myself from my family and my pack for her until I couldn''t take it any longer. When I hade back into town, I had stopped at my dad''s diner. That was when I saw her. Her belly was swollen with child. I didn''t know whose it was but I knew that she must have found someone else. Her skin had glowed with the new life growing in her belly and her curves had been so much sexier. It hurt to think about someone else loving my mate, but I knew that I couldn''t take that away from her. Not after I had rejected her. She was smiling at a man in the diner. His head was turned away but I knew who it was. Micheal reached over, brushing a strand of dark hair out of her eyes before he rested his hand on her belly. Both of their faces had lit up and I knew that I had lost my chance to be with her. Livie was with the alpha and she was pregnant with his baby. I had gone back to school without seeing anyone from the pack or my family. I didn''t want to think about Olivia and what I could never have. What I had chosen to give up, I was determined to make things work with Chelsea until she had met her mate. I knew that I couldn''t hold her back from being with her fated mate. I would have liked to say that it hurt to let her go, but all I had felt was a sense of relief. It was easy for me to tell myself that they were both happy. That Livie had Micheal, sure he wasn''t her mate but I knew that he would take care of her. I knew something wasn''t right when I called my mother. She was colder than normal, sure she had been pissed at me for leaving. She knew that I had rejected Olivia, but her words had rung so deeply in me and I knew that I had messed up. "Olivia has a date with two very handsome men tonight." She had let slip out when I called her this afternoon. "What do you mean? She can''t go on a date. She''s with someone already." I said, wondering if my dad had finally driven her crazy. "Nick, she''s not with anyone. And if she wants to go out, she can. I''ll be watching your daughter." The line had gone dead and I had pulled my cell phone away to stare at the dark screen. What did she mean that she wasn''t with anyone? I didn''t have a daughter. I tried calling her back, but she wouldn''t answer. It had gone to voicemail when I called my dad as well. So I had gotten into my car and drove to packnds, calling each one of my brothers as I drove. Miguel had been the only one to answer and that''s when I had learned that Olivia was on a date with two men. That it looked very serious to him and his mate. I knew that I had to stop her. If I had a daughter, there was no way I couldn''t be in her life. Why hadn''t she told me? In all the months that I had been away at school, she hadn''t texted or called me. Not that I had expected her to. If I was going to get her to ept me, I knew that I needed to make it up to her. I had fucked up by rejecting her and not being here for our daughter. I wasn''t going to lose either of them again. I tucked my phone into my back pocket before going into Moonlight. I needed to find my mate. Pushing open the door, I walked inside. The music was loud but I didn''t expect anything different. The scent of shifters was strong but underneath all of that, I could smell Livie. Her sweet scent hung in the back of my throat, putting my wolf on edge. He didn''t care that I had rejected her. He had never cared. When I was with Chelsea, all he could think about was getting back to our mate. I had been so stupid to reject her. I walked down to the dance floor. The scent of her arousal was strong and sweet. My teeth lengthened and everything around me grew sharp as my wolf peered out at the people dancing around me. He wanted to take over and I could understand why. I had already fucked things up. I just hoped that I could still fix them. That I would be able to talk to her and maybe learn something about my daughter. I wanted to know why she hadn''t told me about her, why I had to hear about her from my mother. I was to me, sure; I had assumed things that I shouldn''t have about both her and Micheal. Chapter 33 - Chapter Thirty-Two But seeing the way that she had smiled at him, I knew that I couldn''t see it again. Closing my eyes, I took a deep breath, trying to calm my beast down. Being upset about what I had done wouldn''t help me. I took a deep, steadying breath when the scent of her heat hit me, making my cock go rock hard in my jeans. Fuck, I didn''t know what she was doing or where she was. But everything in me ached for her. I let out a growl, turning towards the back stairs that led to the office upstairs with a n to search for her up there when Livie came out of the back hallway. A lean looking man had his arm wrapped around her shoulder, her body was tucked into his side. Her big, dark eyes were glued to him. The look on her face was one of happiness and excitement. She was practically beaming at him and I hated it. I wanted her to smile like that for me. Her scent hit me hard and I watched her tense up for a moment before she looked around, her eyesnding on me and then falling to the floor. Her pupils red, almost darkening out all of the color of her irises. She grimaced and I moved closer to the two of them. There was so much that I wanted to say to her but I couldn''t think of the words. "Livie, what are you doing here?" I asked, looking between her and the man at her side. His pale blonde hair fell in messy waves around his shoulders. His skin rippled when he looked over at me and I realized that she was with a dragon. My eyes shifted to the man walking behind them and I knew that he was the other man my brother had mentioned. Dragons mated in packs. They weren''t like us. His dark eyes studied me intently, but he didn''t say anything. The scent of her heat grew stronger around us, making it harder for me to think of anything other than taking my mate. Of easing the ache that I knew she was feeling. "Nick." She gasped, looking up at me. I struggled not to go to her as another wave of her scent hit me, making my palms itch with the need to touch her. To pull her away from them and snarl that she was mine. We were fated to be together. The dragon shifter at his side tightened his arm around her. His glowing bright blue eyes were trained on me. His lips moved into a silent snarl and the lowlights of the club glistened off his sharp fang like teeth as he bared them at me. "You''re in heat," I said, taking a half step forward towards her. I lifted up my hand and the one behind her let out a low growl. Dropping my hand to the side I looked at him. The wash of his alpha power flowed over my skin before he spoke. "It will be handled." He said, his tone firm and unyielding. A part of me wanted to yield to him, which was strange. The only other person I had felt this feeling with was Micheal. It wasn''t the same though, something primal inside of me wanted to listen. This wasn''t like with Micheal at all. He was my alpha, but my wolf wanted me to give in to this man. It didn''t matter that it was my mate he was telling me he was handling. The beast was willing to submit to him and I didn''t like it. "Who are you to handle her heat?" I asked, crossing my arms over my chest. I didn''t understand why my wolf was acting like this. I wasn''t an alpha, but I wasn''t one to lie back and let another take what was mine. "She''s with us." He growled, his eyes going ck. ck like a starless sky, as he stepped in front of Livie. Blocking me from my mate. I had never had anyone look at me with such anger and I hated the way that my body responded. My dick was hard from scenting her heat, but the look in his eyes made my cock twitch. "She''s my mate." I growled and his eyes moved down the front of my body. Stopping at my erection, before he lifted an eyebrow at me. "Was your mate." The other man that was touching Livie said, his voice as rasping growl as if he too were struggling in the same way that I was. I stepped forward, unsure of what I was going to do when her hand darted out. She grabbed the man''s hand that stood in front of me. "Please, just, let''s get out of here." She begged. "Livie," I said, still trying to hold on to hope even if I knew that I shouldn''t. She didn''t want me. "Jay, please." He turned away from me to look down at her and I could see the shift in him as he went from seeing me as a threat. To someone who was looking after his potential mate''s well being. "Okay, let''s get you out of here." The three of them walked past me, but she looked back at me and I had to fight down the urge to follow them. I knew that I couldn''t. She had made her choice and I knew that by tomorrow she would be mated to those dragons. I just hoped when all was said and done that she would let me see my daughter. Maybe then, I could apologize. I just hoped that she would let me. ***Olivia POV*** The drive to where Killian and Jay were staying was over before I knew it. I was upset about seeing Nick, but I wasn''t going to let that ruin my time with these dragons. Jay pulled off onto a road that led to the cabins. I sucked in a breath breathing in the crisp night air. I hoped that it would clear my head from all of the lustful thoughts that I was having. Chapter 34 - Chapter Thirty-Three I knew that it was from my heat, but being pinned between Jay and Killian and watching them kiss. Knowing that Jay was tasting my release on Killian''s lips. It made the dull ache between my legs almost unbearable. My legs were shaking as I sat on the back of Killian''s motorcycle. The vibrations made my pussy clench up, I was desperate toe. When he pulled his bike to a stop, I let out a pained whimper, my fingers scrabbling at the sp of my helmet. Everything was too much and I was on sensory overload. My wolf was wing at the surface, needy and wanting. "You okay, little wolf?" Killian asked, turning to look at me. I shook my head, unable to say anything. He climbed off of his bike, his hands came up to the helmet straps and he undid the sp, being careful not to touch me. I was thankful for that, every touch of his skin against mine on the drive over here had been like torture making me want to beg them to pull over and fuck me. It didn''t matter how they did it, I just wanted them inside of me. "Olivia," Jay said,ing over to Killian and me as he pulled the cabin''s keys out of his pocket. "We will take care of you. If you''ll give me your phone, I''ll text Gloria and let her know where you are," I nodded, handing him my phone. Our fingers brushed against each other and my body pulsed. Pressing my thighs together, I let out a panting moan. Killian sat his helmet down on top of his bike before taking the keys from Jay. His hand moved to mine and then he pulled it back so that he wasn''t touching me. I hated this feeling. Needing him to touch me but knowing that it would make my entire body hurt until we were joined. Once we were together and the hunger was stated, my body would rx and I would be able to think again. Killian and I walked up the steps, he put the key into the lock. Pushing open the door before he stepped back, letting me go first. I walked into the darkened cabin. The scent of their coupling hung in the air along with the sharp scent of lemon-scented cleaner. "Can I get you anything?" Killian asked from behind me. I turned to face him, toeing my boots off. "No, I need you." "I''m all yours little wolf," He said, his glowing eyes sweeping down my body. "Whatever you need from me, whatever you want from me. It''s yours." "I just, I need you." I started to pull off my shirt and his hands shot out, stopping me. "Wait, just wait a moment." I whimpered, dragging the hem of my shirt through my fingers as I took a half step back from him. When he touched me, it made the heat grow worse. "Killian." "I want to undress you." He stepped around me in a slow circle that was all predator. "You have no idea how long I''ve waited for someone like you." Jay came into the cabin, closing and locking the door behind him. He sat my phone down on the coffee table before he moved to the firece. He crouched down, picking up one of the logs that were stacked neatly beside the firece. He put it into the firece and I watched as he sucked in a breath, blowing out a stream of fire onto the log. It was easy to forget that these men were dragons, that they were so different from me. He stood up, walking over to the couch before he sat down, his dark gaze watching us intently. I looked at him, worrying my lower lip. "Jay." "I want to watch the two of you." He said in thatmanding tone, his alpha-like power moving over my skin making me gasp. Killian stepped behind me, his hands moving around my waist to grip the hem of my shirt. He pulled it off and I lifted my arms up to help him. His fingers traced up my arms as he pressed his lips to my shoulder. "I could spend all day exploring you." He moved his fingers to my bra, undoing the sp to let the ckce fabric fall to the floor with my shirt. He trailed his hands up my sides, sharp nails scraping softly over my skin. Goosebumps rose along my flesh and I tried not to shiver at his touch. It was a losing battle as heat filled me and my body shook at his next caress. His fingers brushed against the side of my breast and I brought my arms up to cover myself. Killian let out a low growl, stopping me. I dropped my hands to my sides and his fingers moved over my breasts. Rolling my nipple with his thumb and forefinger. He pushed my hair away from the side of my neck. His breath was like fire against my skin. Like the fire that I watched burning brightly in the firece, chasing the chill from the crisp autumn air that seemed to follow us into the small cabin. I never thought I would be in here with someone like Killian. There was something about him that scared and excited me, something wild that I didn''t have a name for. Whenever he came into the dinner, I would always feel his eyes on me. Like I was prey and he was hunting me. "Don''t cover yourself up when you are with me." His lips pressed against the side of my neck. He pressed his hard, muscr chest against my back. "I want to see every part of you. How your body responds to my touch. Don''t hide anything from me." Killian''s voice was low and gravelly with arousal. Between each word, he kissed his way down my neck and over my shoulder. Teasing my skin with soft nips of his teeth and gentle touches of his tongue until my breath came in sharp pants. He undid the button and that held up my skirt, pushing the denim fabric down my legs so that it pooled at my ankles. I stepped out of my skirt, kicking it to the side so that it wouldn''t trip me. His fingers traced along my hip, in that same scratching caress. A promise of the pleasure that he was going to give me with this mating. Chapter 35 - Chapter Thirty-Four I pressed my thighs together, a moan slipping from my throat at the feel of his hardness pressed against my lower back. I knew that he could feel how much I wanted him, smell it like a perfume in the air around us. It made me shiver as heat spread along my skin. This was what I had always dreamed that my mating would be, it soothed the pain of what had happened before. Killian and Jay were more than I could ask for. That someone would want me so much that it was a struggle for them and me. That my future mate would want to undress me and tease me like this. "That''s right, my mate," Killian whispered, trailing his lips up to the shell of my ear. "I want you to feel how much I want you. How much I''ll always want you. Olivia, you are mine." I knew that he was right, even though we weren''t fated. I was Killian''s and he was mine. Tonight we were going to im each other. Then hopefully Jay would im me as well. I wanted to be theirs, I needed it. My wolf needed it, I may have been fated to Nick but I belonged to these two dragons. My heart thudded in my chest at his words. I thought I would never get this chance. To belong to someone like him, to be his and for someone like him to want to be mine. I looked at Jay as he sat watching the two of us. His eyes were just as dark as they had been at Moonlight. I could see the want in his eyes too, mirroring what I was feeling. Taking a deep breath, I nodded. Knowing what I wanted, I pushed his hand away from my breast, spinning in the loose circle of his arms. I grabbed the back of his neck, pulling him down so that I could press my lips to his. I wanted him to know how much I wanted him, how much I wanted to be theirs. Killian let out a low groan, his hands moving to my hips. I pressed my body against his. My nipples were hard pebbles scraping against his chest. His warm, musky scent filled my senses, making me feel dizzy with the need for him. Fingers tightened on my hips, his tongue dancing over the seam of my lips. I parted them and his tongue moved over mine. Firm yetmanding, just like the dragon that he was. Arousal coiled through my lower belly and I could feel the slick heat on my bare thighs. I brought my hand to the waistband of his pants, fumbling with the zipper. My hands wouldn''t stop shaking as my heat grew more intense. Killian let out a dark chuckle. His blue eyes grew bright with lust. He rested his forehead against mine. "So eager, my little wolf? Don''t worry, we have all night." A whine slipped from my lips and he pushed my hands away from the front of his pants. Undoing the buttons for me. Behind us, I could hear the couch creaking as Jay settled onto the couch. Killian''s eyes moved from my face to his and I trailed my fingers down his tight abs. Feeling the flex of his muscles as I traced them when I got to the waistband of his pants, I slid my hand inside his boxers. I traced my fingers over his hard length, making him hiss through his teeth. He looked down at me, the soft light from the firece flickering over his skin. Casting shadows over the angles of his face making him look dangerous. His eyes were glowing a bright icy blue. "Killian." "Little wolf." He said, his voice shaking. I wrapped my fingers around his shaft, stroking him withnguid strokes. His eyes slipped closed and he bucked his hips forward, thrusting himself into my fist. I brought my other hand up, pulling him out of his boxers. My eyes widened at the size of him and I looked up, his lips spread into a grin. "It''s why I wanted you so ready for me." I looked back down at his dick, dragging my fist over his shaft. Watching the way it twitched hard in my hand, the sight made my vaginal walls clench up. He was about to be inside of me and I was worried that it was going to hurt. Nick and I didn''t have this level of forey before we had sex and even though I was turned on I couldn''t fight down my nerves. Killian pulled me closer, his hand moved down to my pussy. Cupping my mound, his middle finger moved between my folds. Pressing against my clit. I whimpered, working my hand faster as Killian leaned closer to me. Pressing his lips to mine in a kiss that made my body tense up. "Killian," Jay growled, his voice sending shocks down my spine. "Bring her here. I want to watch you im our mate." Killian pulled back from kissing me to look over at Jay. His eyes sparkled and he dragged his tongue over his lower lip before looking down at me. "Would you like that, little wolf?" "Yes." I said, my voice was breathless. Killian traced his fingers across myher lips, working his fingers lower until he reached my entrance. "Want to fuck me while Jay watches?" He asked, but the tone was more of an order and it made me shiver. His eyes sparkled and I bit my lower lip, looking up at him through loweredshes. "You want me to fuck you?" I asked, working my hand over his dick. The skin was soft like warm velvet against my palm, I could feel his pulse in the veins beneath pulsing hard against his skin. He was so incredibly warm, much warmer than a wolf shifter. "Little wolf..." "You want me to ride you for Jay to watch?" I asked, batting my longshes up at him. "Do you want to im me while he watches? For me to im you?" Chapter 36 - Chapter Thirty-Five "Fuck, Olivia." Killian growled out, his other handing up to tangle in my hair as he pulled me back in so that he could press his lips to mine. "Come here." Jay growled and I pulled away from Killian. He pulled his hand from between my legs as I let go of his cock. Killian rested his hands on my shoulders as we looked at Jay. "You should kiss him.¡± I nodded, walking over to Jay. My hips swayed from side to side with each step. The wood floor beneath my feet was cold, but that didn''t bother me with the heat that was flowing through my veins. His dark eyes moved up my body and I felt the slick arousal spread across my thighs. I stopped in front of him and he looked up at me, his lips parting as he waited for me. "Jay." I whispered and his lips ghosted into a smile before it was gone. He lifted a hand, hooking two fingers at me. "Come here." Leaning down, I rested my hands on his shoulders. I breathed in the scent of his desire, mixing with mine and Killian''s. It was intoxicating and I had to close my eyes for a moment. Everything in me wanted to climb into hisp, to grind myself against the erection that tented his leather pants. How far could I push Jay? Until he gave in to his need for me. I knew that he liked to watch, but I wanted him to touch me just as much as I wanted his lover. I opened my eyes, looking at him. "Did you want me?" I asked, biting my lower lip. Jay''s eyes moved to my lips and I could see the heat in his eyes. See the need that mirrored my own. He may like to watch but I wanted him to join us. "Yes, Olivia." He said, bringing his hand up to push my hair out of my eyes. "But the things that I want to do to you... You''re not ready for it." I sucked in a breath, tasting his scent on my tongue before I leaned closer. Bracing both of my hands on his shoulders, trapping him against the couch. His fingers moved through my hair, tugging the strands at the root as he took his time working his lips against mine. "I could watch the two of you kiss like that all day." Killian rumbled from behind me. His footsteps were loud as he came closer. Shedding his jeans as he went. His hand caressed across my bottom, squeezing and kneading the flesh in his strong hands. His thumbs brushed against my vagina and I gasped. My eyes fluttered closed as I tried to keep my beast under control. Jay took advantage of my parted lips, his tongue brushing against mine. He let out a groan and I gripped his shoulders tighter, feeling my teeth lengthen. Killian started to line his cock up at my entrance but Jay pulled back to lift his eyebrow up at him. "On the couch, beside me." Jay said and Killian''s fingertips ran up my spine as he did as Jay ordered. Jay looked at me, pressing another kiss to my lips as Killian settled down onto the couch beside him. "Olivia, you''re going to ride Killian until youe, then he can im you. Afterwards, you''re mine." His words sent a thrill through me. I knew it wasn''t just the fact that he was an alpha, but the way that he ordered me to do what he wanted made my heat spike up. "Olivia, do you want that?" He asked. He was close enough to kiss. I nodded and he pressed his lips together, giving me a stern look. "Yes, I want that." ¡°Good. Do you remember your safe word?" He asked, dragging his fingers through my hair. ¡°In case we''re too rough or you need us to stop. We won''t be upset with you, you''re safe with us." "Whiskey if I need everything to stop." I said, swallowing hard. Calling my safe word was thest thing that I wanted to do right now. I wanted both of these men more than I could describe. "You know I mean it?" He asked. There was something in his voice that I didn''t understand. It hit something inside of me, making my wolf preen for him. She wanted this, the belonging to someone that we had been searching for. "Yes, I''ll call the safe word if I need to. I, I trust you both." Jay brought his hand up, stroking the side of my face with his fingertips before he nodded and leaned back. Motioning for me to go to Killian, I straightened up. Looking over at Killian. His hand was moving slowly up and down his cock as he watched the two of us. I walked over to him, feeling my abdomen clench up. This was happening and I was ready for everything that these men could give me. "Come ride me, little wolf." Crawling into hisp, I straddled him. I moved my hand down my body to grip his length, rubbing the head of his cock through my folds to coat him in my slick. I couldn''t help but watch the way he threw his head back. His hips bucked up as he thrust himself against me. A low growl slipped from his lips along with my name, it was one of the sexiest sounds that I had ever heard. I notched him at my entrance, lowering myself down onto his cock inch by inch until he was fully inside of me. My eyes fluttered closed at the overly full feeling in my pussy. My walls were stretched tight around him. There was a slight twinge of pain, but I knew that it would fade and that pleasure would rece that feeling. Rolling my hips, I opened my eyes to look at Killian. His teeth were sank into his lower lip and I could feel the tension in his body as he struggled to hold himself still. I moved my hands from his shoulders, wrapping my arms around his neck as I shifted my hips up until just the tip of his dick remained inside of me before thrusting myself down. He gasped before thrusting up into me. His movements were gentle as if he were worried that he would break me and I was d for that. Chapter 37 - Chapter Thirty-Six It had been so long since I hadst had sex but it felt so easy with Killian like fate had messed up by making Nick and I fated to each other. I felt like I had always been meant to be with Killian and I hoped when Jay and I had sex that it would be the same feeling. I moved my hips in a circr motion, grinding my clit down against him. The friction made a moan slip past my lips and his hands moved up and down my thighs. His lips sealed to mine and he let me set the pace of our coupling. It was fast and needy. I wanted him too much for it to be sweet love making. Maybe after we had sated our hunger we could have sweet tender touches? I pulled him tighter against me, riding him as my heat intensified. Wet sounds filled the room from our coupling and the air smelled thick and tangy with it. My lower belly clenched up and he moaned against my lips, his handing up to the back of my neck to tilt my head to the side. His lips moved to the corner of my lips before traveling lower over my jaw and down the side of my neck. His teeth trailed over my pulse point, teasing me with soft sharp nips. "Ride him faster. I want to hear you cry out for him." Jay ordered and I swallowed hard, my body clenching up at themanding tone of his voice. At the way he ordered me to do what we all wanted. I moved my hips faster and Killian dragged his tongue over the side of my throat. It was where I knew that I would bear his im after tonight. I tilted my head to the side, giving him better ess to my throat as I rode his dick faster. Killian sucked my earlobe between his teeth, tugging at it before growling in my ear. "Tell me that you''re mine." "Killian." I cried out and he growled again. "I''m yours.'' "Tell me that you want me, little wolf." His voice grew deeper, thicker, the words bing almost hard to understand. "I want you. im me, please." I begged and he scooted up to the edge of the couch. His cock sinking deeper inside of me as he tangled his fingers up into my hair. Roughly tilting my head to the side, making me cry out at the pain and pleasure sweeping through me, making me close my eyes so that I could focus on only the things that he was making me feel. I felt like I was drowning and the only way to save myself was to cling to him. "im our mate." Jay ordered and then I felt Killian sink sharp teeth into the spot where my shoulder and neck met. I screwed my eyes shut as gold flecks flickered behind my closed lids. My pussy spasmed around his cock, pulling him in deeper as I cried out. Nothing had ever felt this good, this right. Killian growled, sinking his teeth deeper into my flesh he lifted me up, draping my back over the armrest of the couch and I wrapped my legs around his waist. Digging my heels into his lower back as I dragged my nails over his shoulders. He groaned out, releasing my skin as his hips moved faster. His pace was frantic as he mmed me against the couch. "Touch her." Jay ordered as he stood up from the couch, moving around to get a better view of us. Killian''s hand moved between our bodies, his fingers brushing against my clit. The fingers tangled in my hair loosened and I dropped my head back, arching my back up to meet him thrust for thrust. I could feel the bond sinking into ce as my body tightened up around him again. Opening my eyes, I looked at Jay as he watched me. The fire cast shadows over his skin, making him look almost gaunt, runes peaked out from beneath his shirt. I could feel him, just the faintest traces from the bond that he shared with Killian. His desire was overwhelming, his lips ghosted into a smile as he shifted down into a crouch. "You''re ours now, Olivia." He growled and the coiling feeling that had been building inside of me all night snapped. I came again, this time Killian cried out with me. His cock drove deep inside of me, painting my inner walls with his hot seed. He went still above me, his fingers slowing down so that I could ride out the moment with him. "I''m yours." I moaned, my eyes still locked on Jay''s. Turning my head to Killian, I repeated the words. I was theirs and I knew that it was where I was supposed to be. ***Killian POV*** Resting my head on Olivia''s shoulder, I held her close. Listening to the rapid beating of her heart. It mirrored my own and on a primal level that spoke to my dragon. The fast-paced thump, thump, thump. Soothed my beast as my bond with her settled into ce. This was what I had wanted from the moment that I had mated with Jay. A third for us to bnce us and make us whole. Olivia fit against me like the gods had made her just for me. For us. She hadn''t imed me, but I wasn''t worried about that. We had all night. All I could think about was the life that we were about to live together. The three of us and the children that we would share together. How her daughter would be our daughter. Any children that Jay gave her would be mine too, just as any children we had together would be his too. It was how things were always meant to be and I wanted it all. I wanted to share everything with her. I wanted to know everything that she liked. Every spot on her body that made her moan and writhe beneath me, above me. I wanted everything that she could give me and more. Chapter 38 - Chapter Thirty-Seven I just couldn''t get the way she had looked earlier out of my head. The look of pain that had shed in her eyes when we had bumped into her ex at Moonlight was something I wanted to erase from her heart. Well, as much as I could. Jay and I were going to help her make new memories. We were going to rece that hurt with countless nights of loving her any way that she needed us to. She was mine. She had said it while I was buried deep inside of her. My cock and my fangs, I had imed her. Soon she would im me too and Jay would im her. Then the world would know that she belonged to us and we belonged to her. It was more than any scrap of paper that the human world used. Our souls would be bonded, forever or at least, until our dying breath. Her hands shook as she moved them up my back. "Killian?" I loved the way that she said my name like it was a caress against her skin. It was music to my ears and I couldn''t wait to watch my mates im each other. Jay was worried about hurting her, but she fucked like a dragon. Taking and giving as good as she got. "Little wolf," I muttered against her skin, tracing my tongue along her skin, tasting the salt of her sweat. "Are you okay?" She asked and I shifted back, taking some of my weight off of her. I didn''t need to look into her eyes to know that she was worried and I wanted to kick myself. "Yeah, I''m just catching my breath," I said, kissing her chin before my eyes met hers. Her hair was a tangled mess, her lips swollen from my kisses, worry was clear in her big brown eyes and I wanted to kick myself and her ex''s ass. She shouldn''t be feeling that way after being with me. I wasn''t like him. There was nothing in the world that could make me give her up after the tastes of her that I''d had. Shifting us so that I was sitting on the couch and she was still in myp, I smoothed my hand over her cheek. Loving the way that she tucked her hand around mine, holding me close. "I should be the one asking you that," I said, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "Are you okay, little wolf?" She nodded, looking down at my chest but I could still see that look in her eyes. "Olivia," Jay said, hooking a finger under her chin as he moved her face up so that she was looking him in the eye. "Jay." He stroked his finger up the side of her face, moving her hair so that it fell behind her shoulder. "What''s wrong?" She looked away from him, back towards me and I moved my hand up her back, rubbing soothing circles onto her heated skin. Her heat was still there but the urgency was being overridden by what was bothering her. She squirmed in myp and I bit my lower lip, my cock was still in her. I was soft, but if she kept moving, that wouldn''tst for much longer. "I um, we," she stammered, the tops of her cheeks turning red. "I was worried that after we had sex that you guys-" "That what? We wouldn''t you?" Jay asked. Olivia went pale, but she nodded. "Yeah, I know what it''s like to be around a female in heat and I was worried that-" "We''re not going anywhere," I growled once again, wishing I could take my time torturing her ex for the way that he was still hurting her. For making her doubt herself and the way that we felt about her. "Olivia, when I said that you are ours. I meant it." Jay said and I felt a warm rush of relief spilling into me from the bond that I had given Olivia. It was faint, but I knew that it would grow stronger when she imed me. "I know, I was just worried that it was a heat of the moment type of thing." "Was it a heat of the moment type of thing when you told me that you''re mine?" I asked. "No." She said, shaking her head. Her nose scrunched up as if I had suggested something distasteful to her. "Good, because you are stuck me and Jay," I said, pulling her tighter against me so that her breasts were crushed against my chest. Her eyes widened and she looked down at my lips. "Does that sound good to you?" A smile spread across her face and it was like watching a flower greet the sun for the first time. "It sounds perfect." I pressed my lips to hers, kissing her slowly this time as my dick went from half hard to fully hard inside of my mate. "Good." Jay growled. He leaned to the side, pulling his shirt over his head and dropping it to the floor. "Now that we''ve settled that, there are some more pressing matters to attend to." "What''s that?" Olivia asked, pulling back from me to brace her hands on my knees. Her back arching, her tits were on full disy for me. I brought my hands up to cup her breasts, working her nipples with my thumbs and forefingers as Jay pushed himself to stand beside the two of us. He moved his fingers through her hair, guiding her with a soft tug of her locks to look up at him. "You, iming our mate, then me iming you." Then he pressed his lips to hers, kissing her hard like he owned her. Olivia moved her hands up to the waistband of Jay''s leather pants. Pushing his shirt out of her way so that she could run her fingers across his abs. She was mapping his flesh like she had mine. I plucked at her nipples, enjoying the way that she was working herself along my cock. My cum was leaking from her body and I knew before the night was up, I was going to fill her up again and again. As many times as she could take. Chapter 39 - Chapter Thirty-Eight I wanted her any way that I could get her. I wanted to watch her and Jay together. See all the rough ways that he was going to make her howl for us. "Undo my belt." Jay ordered in thatmanding tone that made my cock jerk hard inside of her. Her pussy mped down on me and I moaned, squeezing both of her breasts in my hands. Olivia reached up, her hands shaking slightly as she undid the thin silver buckle. Jay''s eyes were so dark as he watched her that I was shocked he hadn''t done it himself. I could feel his need for her burning against me, almost as if it were my own. "Undo my pants and pull my cock out, Olivia." Olivia undid the top button of his leather pants, never stopping the movements of her hips as she rode me. I moved my hands away from her breasts. Running my hands down her sides, I worshiped every curve of her body. Later. I was going to take my time tasting every part of her. She hooked her fingers into the belt loop of Jay''s pants, pulling him closer to her. Taking the little metal zipper between her teeth, she locked eyes with Jay pulling it down slowly. It was one of the sexiest things that I had ever seen, the way that she was making my thrall mate weak. I could feel his struggle. He wanted to pull her away from me, drag her to the floor, and fuck her until she was begging him to im her. I wanted it too. As much as I wanted for us to be gentle with her, to give her those tender moments I wanted to see how much she could take. To watch him push her to her limits. "Good girl." He growled, his hand moving back into her hair as she pulled out his stiff dick. The head of his cock hit her lips, leaving a wet shine of precum against them. "Now suck me." She sucked in a breath, her tongueing out to tease against the head of his dick before she wrapped her hand around the shaft. Stroking him with smooth motions of her fist. She blew a hot breath over the ns, making Jay growl low in the back of his throat. The rocking of her hips slowed down as she took him into her mouth. I didn''t rush her, I kept my hands on her hips watching the way she took him deeper into the cavern of her mouth until her nose brushed against the downy strip of dark hair that snaked up his lower belly. She made a gagging sound. Pulling back, she looked up at him, her eyes watering as she tried not to cough. "Sorry. I, I''m still kind of new at this." My dick jerked hard inside of her at that confession. I wondered how many other people she had taken into her mouth like this or if Jay was the first. "How many?" Jay asked as if he had read my thoughts. ¡°How many?¡± She asked, repeating the question and tilting her head to the side. "How many men have you had in your mouth?" I asked, moving my hips to work my cock inside of her with gentle thrusts. Her cheeks turned red and she bit her lower lip, shaking her head. "Um, just Jay." "Really?" I asked. "You''re doing a very good job, sweetheart." She looked up at Jay, a frown forming on her lips. "But I gagged." "Little wolf, I''ve been taking his cock for a long time, and trust me when I say he does not mind," I said and her vaginal walls fluttered. "I think you like that, don''t you darling?" "Killian." She gasped. That red flush spread down to the tops of her breasts. "Do you like that, Olivia? Knowing that he sucks takes my dick just like you''re about to." She looked away from me, back to Jay, her eyes almost feral. "I asked you a question." "Yes, I like that. It turns me on thinking about the two of you being together. Of getting to share that with you." "So perfect." He said, shaking his head. "Open your mouth for me." Olivia did as he ordered and he brought his erection up to her opened mouth. Working the tip of it past her lips in soft thrusts. He was being so gentle with her and my heart thudded in my chest, watching him help her get used to taking his cock. "Wrap your lips around me and hollow out your cheeks." He ordered, moaning when she did. "That''s right, you''re doing so good. I''m going to teach you so many things." She made a humming noise as she started to move her hips and his eyes slipped closed, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip as he bucked his hips forward. Olivia let out a gagging sound, but she didn''t pull her head back. she tightened her grip on his shaft, sucking in air through her nose before she started again. She was learning what Jay liked while we were both learning what made here for us. I was so close and even though I had juste inside of her, watching Jay teach her to suck him off had me ready toe again. "Move your hand lower on the base of his shaft and work your tongue beneath the head." I told her, moving my hand down her body to rub circles over her clit. "He likes it when you do that, that spot beneath the head is very sensitive, just like your little clit.¡± She moaned, her hips moving faster as she found her rhythm. Jay let out a groan, his fingers tightening in her hair as he started to move faster. "That''s right, little wolf, don''t stop. We''re going toe together." I rubbed her clit faster, feeling her tense up and moan. The vibrations were enough to push Jay over. Chapter 40 - Chapter Thirty-Nine He brought his wrist up to his mouth, burying his fangs into his soft flesh as he came inside of her mouth. I expected her to pull away, but she didn''t. She moved her hand faster, working out everything from him like she had been made to give him head. "That''s right, little wolf. Take his cock while youe around mine." I growled, moving faster, feeling her tighten up around me. Her pussy gripping me tight and sucking me in deeper like she was trying to trap me inside of her. Her eyes closed and she went still. Her hand stopped moving as she came for us. She pulled away from Jay. Her hand moved behind my neck and she pulled me closer. I tilted my head to the side, knowing what wasing. Needing it, I wanted to be hers. Sharp teeth buried themselves into the side of my neck. I bucked up into her pussy, filling her up again as I came inside of my mate. She was mine now and I belonged to her and Jay. ***Olivia POV*** Blood hit my tongue as I buried my teeth deeper into the side of Killian''s neck. I could feel his pulse beating so fast, feel it in my chest. How his muscle flexed, pumping more of his life''s essence into my mouth. I was still riding the high of my orgasm as our bond settled into ce. Pleasure nipped at my skin and I realized I was feeling the pleasure that he was feeling from being mated with me. At being inside of me, when he came, it felt like I wasing. I felt it in every cell of my body like I was being ripped at the seams. Pleasure washed over my skin, making it hard to breathe. Making it hard to think about anything other than the way we were making each other feel. How it looped from me into him, back to me again. I knew that I should be scared. To lose myself in someone like this could be dangerous. It wasn''t just me that these men would be taking on when they bonded to me, but to Everly as well. They would be the father that Nick had never been. I should be scared, but I wasn''t. I wanted to be with Jay and Killian. I wanted to be a part of them. I was a wolf and we were creatures that needed a pack. We thrived within one. Even though I was part of a pack. I longed for so much more. I longed for what they were offering me. Family. Jay''s fingers were still tangled in my hair. He loosened them, moving them against my scalp to soothe the sore spots from where he had pulled too hard when he was guiding my mouth along his length. Teaching me how he liked to be pleased. I had never given anyone head before. Sure, I had thought about it, but the time had never been right with the first few fumbling attempts when I was a teenager. This felt right and while I had them both inside of me, I knew that I could do this. I could be with both of them at the same time. I wanted it. I wanted to please them both. "You did so good, sweetheart." Jay purred, his fingers still moving against my scalp in soft circles and I leaned into his touch. I felt so much for them that I wasn''t prepared to feel. The way that they were taking care of me after, it was like a balm to old wounds. Pulling my teeth from Killian''s neck, I ran my tongue over the iming mark that I had just given him. Letting my saliva coat his weeping skin, he had done the same for me and I knew that it would speed up his healing process. A feeling spread through me, warming me to my very soul. He was content and filled with a sense of peace that I knew he had been searching for. "Little wolf." Killian gasped out, his words distorted by the purr that came from his chest. "I, I, thank you." "Thanks?" I questioned, leaning back to look at him. "Thank you." He repeated, clearer this time. His eyes were glowing that almost white shade of blue. "Thank you, you have no idea how much you mean to my little mate." "You could always show me." My lips twitched into a smile and I leaned closer to him, pressing my lips to his in a kiss that wasn''t hurried or filled with need like our other kisses had been. His tongue moved against mine and his purr deepened. "You taste like Jay." He rumbled, kissing me harder. Painnced through me at his words. I didn''t understand why Jay hadn''t imed me yet. Sure, I knew that he wanted Killian and me to im each other but when I had thought that he was going to im me, he had bitten his wrist instead. The scent of his blood was hanging in the air and I wanted to ask him why he had bitten himself instead of me, but I wasn''t sure how to bring it up. I didn''t want to pull Killian out of the happy bubble that he was in. He pressed another kiss to my lips before leaning back and helping me stand up. My body ached but it was the good kind of ache that I felt deep inside of me. Having them bothe inside of me had eased some of my heat enough that I didn''t feel like I was about to jump either of them for the moment. "You two should get cleaned up." Jay said, pulling his boots off. He stripped off his leather pants and I watched him move about the room, picking up our clothing as he went before he headed to the bathroom. I looked at Killian and he smiled up at me. "Jay moves at his own time." "So he''s not upset with me?" I asked, biting my lower lip. "What? No, why would he be upset with you?" Killian asked as he pushed himself off of the couch to stand in front of me. Chapter 41 - Chapter Forty "Because I imed you or maybe it was that I didn''t know what I was doing when I was giving him head." I rambled, sping my hands together and dragging the pad of my thumb over my nails. "I mean, I know he came, but maybe-" "Olivia," Killian said, taking my hands in his. "I''m sorry, I just, I don''t want to mess this up." "Little wolf, you were perfect. Everything... It was fuck, it was more than I could ever ask the gods for." "You don''t think he''s mad at me?" I asked, looking up from my hands. "Far from it, my mate." My heart fluttered at those words. I had longed to be called mate for so long. "Killian, thank you." "Mmm, I mean it. Jay wants you. He''s just trying to keep himself in control." I nodded, unsping my hands and letting out a breath. He was right, I was probably overthinking things again. "So, about that shower?" "First one there gets toe first." He chuckled, winking at me before bolting out of the room. "Hey, I wasn''t ready." I called out, running after him. *** Perching on the bathroom cab, I watched Killian turn the taps on inside of the shower. The bathroom was cramped, with a small shower stall that I didn''t think we were both going to be able to fit in. Killian''s back was to me and the mark on his upper shoulder was a deep angry- looking red but it filled me with pride to know that he wanted to be mine. Butterflies danced to life in the pit of my stomach and I brought my hand up to rest it on my abdomen. I was tender and sore, but the pressure helped to ease some of my difort. I couldn''t help but wonder if after tonight I would be carrying his child. It was something that I wanted. I knew that it was far too soon to be thinking about a baby with them, but shifters moved faster than most and I wanted our lives to bloom together. Steam started to fill the bathroom and Killian turned to look at me, his eyes flickering down to the hand that rested on my belly. The smile slipped from his face and he stepped closer to me, bringing his hand up before dropping it. "Fuck, was I, did I hurt you?" He asked, worry was clear in his blue-gold eyes. "What, no, I''m just... It''s been a long time." I said, shaking my head as I slipped off of the counter and stood in front of him. Looking up at him, I brushed my fingers through his hair before cupping his cheek in the palm of my hand. Killian gripped my wrist, holding my hand still against him. His eyes slipped closed and he ced a kiss on my palm before pulling me close. "If I''m ever too rough with you, if I''m ever too much. Tell me." His eyes opened and he wrapped his other arm around my waist. My nipples scraped against his chest and I sucked in a breath. Breathing in the warm scent of him in the steamy air, it intensified everything and I felt the warmth travel up my spine. "Killian, I don''t think you''ll ever be too much for me." "You say that now, but I''m a dragon. Little wolf, we''re possessive and I don''t-" Pressing up onto my toes, I pressed my lips to his. I didn''t need him to try to warn me away. I leaned back, locking eyes with him. "I knew what I was getting into when I agreed to go out on a date with you and Jay." I said, silencing his worries. His hand moved down to my body and he squeezed my ass cheek. "You''re perfect, you know that." My cheeks heated up at his words and I looked down at the runes on his chest. They were different from Jay''s but I knew what they meant. He was powerful in his own right. Only Alphas or Taraks had runes like the ones on him. He was meant to be a leader and a protector. I brought my fingers up to trace the marks and I could almost feel Jay in those marks. Killian let out a groan, biting his lower lip and I couldn''t help but smile. It was a powerful feeling to be with him, to feel how much he wanted me. His cock grew half-hard at my touch and I let out a giggle. "You''re not too bad yourself." "Let''s get you in the shower." He said, glowing blue eyes peering down at me as he squeezed my ass harder before letting it go so that he could turn away from me towards the shower. He pushed the shower curtain out of his way and stepped into the shower stall, looking over his shoulder at me. "Well, are youing?" "I don''t think we''ll both fit." I shifted from foot to foot. I wanted to join him, but I didn''t know how we could both fit in there. He had left the shower curtain open and I couldn''t help but watch the way the water pounded over his skin. He moved his head, dipping it beneath the hot spray and I watched his pale blonde locks grow almost transparent. He turned to face me, his dick bobbing against the fit line of v-shaped muscles on his lower torso. "Oh, we''ll both fit, little wolf." His hand moved down his body and he took his erect cock into his hand, stroking it with slow strokes that I couldn''t seem to take my eyes off of. His eyes were bright and I felt like I was a moth being drawn into the me. My feet padded across the cool tiles as I walked closer to him. "And how will I fit?" His hand darted out and he pulled me into the shower with him. The hot spray of water beat at my skin as his lips pressed to mine. He shifted us around so that my back was pressed against the back wall. The water beat down on my skin, making my hair stick to my shoulders as he kissed his way down to my iming mark. "I''ll show you how you fit, my mate." Chapter 42 - Chapter Forty-One "Killian." I whimpered, tilting my head to the side to give him better ess to tease the iming mark he had given me. I dragged my foot up the back of his calf until I was high enough up to hook my thigh over his hip. "Show me." He growled against my skin, taking his dick into his hand. He worked the head of his cock through my folds before he thrust into me. His hands moved to my thighs to lift my feet up off the ground as he pinned me to the shower wall. The tile slowly warmed up as he worked himself in and out of me. I gripped at his shoulders, wrapping my body around him. "Little wolf, you feel so good." He growled, pressing hot kisses to the side of my neck. Sharp teeth moved along my skin and I rolled my hips as much as I could to try to work myself on his cock. A low groan filled the room and I looked towards the door. Jay stood in the doorway. Watching the two of us move, his dark glowing eyes gleamed with a possessive light as they moved over Killian''s back and ass. He was naked still and I could see how hard he was just watching us. His hand moved down his body and he gripped himself, his eyes moving up to meet mine. I watched him walk deeper into the bathroom, unable to tear my eyes off of him. He had pulled his dark blue hair down and it flowed around his shoulders. He looked dangerous and it made my clit throb at the look that he was giving me. I noticed the thin clear bottle clutched in his hand, and a thrill shot through me. I didn''t know what he was about to do, but I couldn''t help but be excited about what wasing. Killian rolled his hips, hitting something inside of me that made my body clench up around him. He didn''t say anything, but I knew that he could feel Jay watching us. Jay moved closer to the shower. He opened the clear bottle in his hand. Spreading it liberally over the head of his dick before he moved behind Killian. He stilled inside of me, his head dropping into the crook of my neck as he moaned and shuddered from the way that Jay was touching him. I ran my hands over his shoulders and down his back, trying to touch him everywhere as he jolted forward. "I''m going to fuck him while he fucks you, Olivia." Jay growled, working his fingers inside of Killian. Stretching him out and driving him deeper inside of my pussy. "Going to make it so you both feel me." "Jay." Killian panted against my neck, his teeth nipping at my skin before he pulled back slightly to look down at me. I brought my hand up, stroking the wet strands of his hair out of his face before I pulled his face closer to me. Kissing him as Jay pulled his fingers from Killian''s asshole. I could feel it the moment that Jay thrust into him, how his body tensed up. His eyes rolled back in his head as his lips parted and he let out a low moan of pleasure mixed with pain at the intrusion. Pressing my lips to the iming mark on his throat, I whimpered as the pleasure he was feeling hit me full force. My back hit the wall hard. ster from the wall fell into my hair and I was worried that we would tear the cabin down with the force that Jay was pounding into Killian. His cock bottomed out inside of me and I felt the tightening in my lower belly with each thrust that buried him deep inside me. "So fucking tight," Jay growled out from between clenched teeth. "Can you feel me pounding into him, making him fuck you harder?" ¡°Oh gods, Jay. Killian, oh god.¡± I gasped at his words, at the rough tone that he was using as he worked himself in and out of Killian''s ass, making Killian m me into the wall. It didn''t hurt. If anything, it fed into my desire to be with him too. I wanted to feel him inside of my body. Hear him growling the filthy things in my ear that he was purring at Killian and I. "Fuck, he''s so turned on right now. Can you feel how much he wants it? Being between us like this." My vaginal walls clenched up and I shifted the angle of my hips. With each thrust into me, my clit scraped against Killian until I was a quivering mess so close toing. Killian was moaning in my ear and it drove me closer and closer to the edge. Jay''s eyes locked with mine and I watched his skin ripple. His lips pulled back into a snarl as his teeth lengthened. I knew he was close toing. He moved his wrist to his lips and I brought my hand up, catching his wrist and pushing it away from his mouth. "im me." I growled at him and his eyes zed. "Olivia." "Do it." I snarled, my body tensing up. "I want it." "You''re mine." He growled out, his words rough. I nodded, knowing that I was his. I belonged to these two dragons. "im me." Killian moaned at my words, his cock twitching deep inside of me. Jay grabbed my wrist, locking eyes with me as he pressed a kiss to the tender flesh on the inside of my wrist before his teeth sank into my skin. Marking me as his, I let out a shuddering breath. My body tensed up as I came so hard for the both of them. Milking Killian''s cock for all the cum he could give me. Jay sank his teeth deeper and I could feel the bond with him sink in ce. His eyes slipped closed and I felt his movements stutter as he came deep inside of Killian. I hadn''t expected him toe into the bathroom with the two of us but I was d that he had. Chapter 43 - Chapter Forty-Two It felt like fate for the three of us to be together like this and even though I still needed to im Jay, already I felt more tied to them than I ever had Nick. Closing my eyes, I savored the way it felt to be with both of them. How Killian''s warm breath moved over my skin as he held me in his arms like I was precious to him. How Jay''s tongue moved over the bite on my wrist, helping the wound heal. The three of us together like this was all I wanted. He pressed a kiss to the mark before resting my arm over Killian''s shoulder. The water was beginning to cool. I didn''t open my eyes. I just tucked my face into Killian''s neck, breathing him in. Jay turned the water off before slipping himself out of Killian. I knew we would need another shower, but all I wanted to do was cuddle up between my mates. Opening my eyes, I looked over at Jay as he grabbed a towel off the towel rack. Dragging it over his body, his face was unreadable but I could feel everything that he was feeling. It wasn''t as strong as it should be. I still needed to im him. But his relief was almost overwhelming. He wanted this, needed it even. I could feel the worry that he felt for Killian and it made me wonder just how close he was to going feral. I had noticed little things through the night while I was with them. It was something that all shifters worried about. The stronger the beast, the easier it was to slip into that dangerous ce if they remained unmated. Sure, Killian and Jay had each other, but dragons mated in thralls. They needed a third to ground them and I bit my lower lip, trying to fight back a smile. That''s what I was for them, someone to keep them grounded to help tame their beasts. "Little wolf," Killian said, pressing a kiss to the side of my neck as he shifted his hips. Hisid cock slipped from my body, he moved his hands to my shaking thighs, holding me up as I slipped down his body. "Thank you." "Killian." I whispered, bringing my hand up to cup his cheek. "I mean it. You have no idea how much you mean to us." "He''s right," Jay said as he came over to the two of us. He wrapped a towel around Killian''s shoulders. "We''re going to spend the rest of our lives showing you how much you mean to us. Get ready for it." "Ready for what?" I asked, swallowing hard. "Us worshiping you. You belong to us now, sweetheart." I could hold my smile back any longer. It felt like my heart would soar out of my chest. "First, we should rest. But just know you''re going to wake up with my tongue buried in your cunt." "Damn it, Jay." Killian chuckled. "How do you expect us to rest when you say shit like that?" Jay''s lips twitched into a smile before he turned away from us. "Guess you''ll have to figure out a way to rx." Killian looked down at me, a soft smile ying over his lips. "I guess that shower didn''t work out, huh?" "I think it worked out. I mean, we may need another one, but I''m... Happy." I said, looking down at his chest. I couldn''t help but smile. My wolf and I were content. We were mated. These two men had imed me and we were far from done. Killian was mine and I was going to im Jay. Killian tucked a finger under my chin, lifting my face up towards his. "Good, that''s what I want. For you to be happy, little wolf." My smile deepened as I looked up at him. He leaned closer to me, pressing a chaste kiss to my lips before he took a half step back and pulled the towel from his shoulders. His hands were gentle as he dried me off and pulled a piece of ster from my hair. "I guess we got a little rough?" He said, and I could hear the worry in his voice. "Only in the best ways." "The best, huh?" He asked, his eyes shining as he smiled at me. His tongue tucked behind his teeth before moving over them. "Mmm," I nodded as he closed his eyes. "The best but I mean if you think we can do better?" "Are you trying to get me spanked?" He asked and I felt my body tighten up at the thought of watching Jay spank Killian. How he would look spread out on the bed. How Jay would look standing over him, his chest moving rapidly. Cock tenting his trousers from the way that he was working over our mate''s ass. I felt a ripple of pleasure move through me that wasn''t my own, and I wondered if it was from Killian or from Jay? It didn''t matter, but it almost took my breath away. "I mean, maybe." "Little wolf, you keep smelling like that and we will be going to bed. But not to rest." Killian said, giving me a sexy smirk. My cheeks heated up and I looked away from him. Looking at him, having him this close made me want him again. I knew that Jay was right, shifter or not. If we didn''t rest, I was going to be sore tomorrow and I didn''t want that despite how much my body was demanding it. I knew that I needed time to heal. My libido, on the other hand, had other ideas. Jay cleared his throat from the doorway. "Beds ready. Come on, you two." Killian stepped back, letting me out of the shower stall as he brought the towel up to dry himself off. I passed by him, touching his arm as I went and he shot me an almost shy smile that made my heart beat faster. I walked closer to Jay, looking up into his handsome face. There was a look of heat in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything else. He shifted his back against the door frame, giving me space to walk through. Chapter 44 - Chapter Forty-Three It wasn''t enough and my body brushed against his. The strong scent of his arousal hit me as our bare skin met and I felt heat bloom up in the pit of my stomach. His dark eyes met mine and he sank his teeth into his lower lip. They were sharp points and I knew that if I stayed close to him like this, it would test his resolve. "Olivia..." He whispered and I pressed my breasts tight against his chest before slipping past him and making my way into the bedroom. "You said the bed was ready?" I asked, looking over my shoulder at him. His eyes were moving down my body. Taking in the rounded swell of my hips and the way my bottom curved. His eyes shot up to meet mine and he let out a low growl. "Don''t test me." His voice was low and dangerous and I wondered just how far he would let me push him. I was in heat and it clouded my judgment, granted it wasn''t as bad as it had been earlier. They had both helped take the edge off, but it was still there lingering through my body. Taking away most of my nervousness with my need to be with them. Killian moved to stand beside Jay, his hand resting on the other man''s shoulder as he looked between the two of us. His eyes darkened with lust and he let out a low chuckle. "I thought you said we were resting?" ***Jay POV*** "I thought you said we were resting?" Killian said behind me. Pulling me out of my thoughts of shoving Olivia onto the bed and showing her just how much I wanted her. The way her body had felt against mine. The teasing brush of her nipples against my chest. The way that she had looked up at me filled me with need. She didn''t know how much she was testing me. How much she was pushing me closer to the edge. It would be so easy to give in to the dark thoughts that my beast was feeding into me. The things that he wanted to do to her, shifter or not, would leave her sore for much longer than I wanted. "We are." I said, shaking myself. "You sure?" Killian asked, his hand moving over my shoulder as he walked around me. I knew that he could feel the struggle that was going on inside of me. Hell, he had let me use him to fuck her. While I knew that I should feel guilty about what we had done. It was hard when I knew how much it turned both of them on. How it had felt to watch her face twist up in pleasure as I pounded into Killian. Making her feel each thrust of myself into him. I wanted to do it again. I wanted to feel her body stretched and full between the two of us. Hear her moans and whimpers as she lost herself to us. That wolf may have been her first, but we were going to be herst. Olivia looked over her shoulder at me before climbing onto the bed. Her ass swaying in the air, begging for me toe over there and wear her out. To mark up her flesh with my handprint, Killian had left small bruises. But they were nothingpared to what I wanted to do with her. If I had my way, she would have to be careful about how she sat the entire week. "Jay." Killian said, his voice barely above a whisper. "We are resting." I growled out and Olivia seated herself on the bed beside the pillows. "If you say so." She said, tucking her long pale legs beneath the sheets. She started to say something, but her mouth opened in a wide yawn. "Yeah, I say so." I nodded, trying to fight back a smile before I looked over at Killian. "I guess a quick nap wouldn''t hurt." He said before sulking off towards the bed. Fighting back my smile was impossible. I knew that he was tired after the past few weeks that we''d had. Travel was never easy, neither was trying to find a third for us to mate with. Olivia made all of it worth it. More than worth it, really. She fit us. I could see it the entire night. How she engaged both of us, not just in conversation. Her touches, her smiles, they weren''t just for Killian but she shared them freely with me. It felt like she was always meant to be with us. When we were in the shower and she had demanded that I im her, I felt it. That feeling of rightness, that this was where we were meant to be. With her, I just wished that we could have found her so much sooner. that we could have saved her from the heartache that her ex had put her through. I knew that I couldn''t change anything, but I was going to do everything in my power to make it up to her. Killian and Olivia were facing each other. Their bodies wrapped around each other, soft kisses and whispered words were being shared between the two of them. It made my heart beat faster, the soft touches and gentle presses of their lips to one another. I knew that if I didn''t go stop them, things would heat up and neither of them would get the rest that they needed. Moving over to the bed, I turned off the lights. Slipping beneath the sheets, I wrapped my body around Olivia. My erection brushed against her bottom and she stiffened for just a moment before pulling away from Killian. She turned to face me. His arms moved around her middle. A thumb stroked over her lower belly as he rested his head on her shoulder. I knew that look in his eyes. My mate was hoping that she was already with child. I wanted that too. I wanted to watch her body change as our offspring grew nestled in her womb. I doubted that it had happened yet, but if it had, I knew that the baby would be loved. It was a part of both of my mates. Chapter 45 - Chapter Forty-Four Butterflies danced in my stomach. My mates. Killian and Olivia were mine. They both wore my im for everyone to see. Leaning forward, I pressed a kiss to Olivia''s forehead before doing the same to Killian. She let out a sigh, resting her head on her arm as I drew the sheet up over our bodies. "Sure I can''t change your mind?" She asked, her full lips pulled into a pout even as her eyes drooped. "When you wake up..." I trailed off and she gave me a tired smile. "I can''t wait." "Me either." Killian smirked, pressing a kiss to the top of her head before he reached out for my hand. I moved my fingers to tangle them with his and he rested them on her hip. She snuggled between the two of us and within minutes her heartbeat grew steady and the sounds of her soft breathing filled the room. "You okay?" Killian asked and I nodded, watching him in the darkness. "Yeah, I''m happy." "Me too. I love you." He said, his words trailing off with a yawn. "Love you too, go to sleep." I ordered and he let out a chuckle. "So bossy." "You wouldn''t know what to do without me." I smiled, resting my head on the pillow as I listened to the steady beating of their hearts. "You''re right." "Sleep, Killian." I growled but it wasn''t as firm as normal. His fingers rxed and I could feel it as he drifted off to sleep. Iy there letting the sounds of them sleeping lull me into a drowsy, rxed state before I too fell asleep. ***Olivia POV*** I woke up to hands moving against my thighs, spreading me open as warm breath moved over my skin. Goosebumps pricked up over my skin as he pressed a kiss to the back of my knee. Every touch made me feel like I was on fire, but I didn''t want him to stop. His lips trailed up higher, against my inner thigh and my nipples tightened beneath the sheet that covered me. My body screamed for his touch as slick heat dripped from my body. Opening my eyes, I looked down my body. Everything felt warm and hazy like I was in a dream. Only I knew that this was real. The sheet was tented over my lower body and Jay was settling himself between my legs. Bright morning sunlight filtered through the thin curtains. His teeth moved over my inner thigh, nipping at my skin as he moved closer to my center. I looked over at where Jay had been sleeping, bringing my hand up to touch his pillow. It was still warm with the heat of his body. Jay spread my thighs, his warm breath moving over the sensitive skin of my pussy. I looked over at Killian. His arm was tossed over his eyes and his face was rxed in sleep. My mark at his throat was almost healed and it filled me with pleasure, knowing that he was mine and I was his. Soon I would im Jay and then things would beplete. I spread my legs wider, hoping that he would hurry up. I didn''t think I would be able to take much more of those soft kisses. Jay chuckled against my thigh before he blew a hot breath over my clit, making me gasp. He pressed his tongue against me, swirling it around the bundle of nerves and my eyes slipped closed. I bit my bottom lip, trying to keep from moaning out as he chased the bud around with his tongue. His strokes were steady, building up a heat inside of me. Killian stirred beside me, pulling his arm away from his face before he rolled onto his side. His body pressed against my side and he let out a sleepy little groan. "You started without me." Jay pulled back slightly, letting out a growl. "I told you we would be waking up with my tongue in her cunt." "Mmm, don''t stop for me. I''m just jealous I didn''t get to watch here awake with your tongue inside of her." Killian chuckled, his hand moving beneath the sheet to cup my breast. Rolling my nipple with his thumb and forefinger. I opened my eyes, looking over at him. His lips were curved into a smile and his blue eyes sparkled in the morning light. I brought my hand up, cupping the side of his face and he moved closer to me. "Killian." "Good morning, little wolf." He whispered, his lipsing closer to mine. I tilted my head to the side and he kissed my cheek. "Good morning but I''ve got morning breath. Don''t kiss me." He pulled his hand away from my breast, pushing the sheet out of his way. "I don''t care, love." Fingers trailed up to my chin and he guided my face to his. I sucked in a breath, trying not to breathe on him as his lips pressed softly against mine. His tongue pressed against the seam of his lips, seeking entrance into my mouth. Jay''s tongue moved through my folds and I moaned, my lips parting. Killian''s tongue pressed against mine in a soft kiss. His hand moved down my throat. Fingers sying over the mark that he had given me. "See, little wolf. I don''t care. I like the way you taste." Killian purred, his lips pressing against the corner of my mouth before moving lower down my throat. He pulled his hand away. Pushing the sheet lower until it pooled around my lower belly. Jay''s fingers traced up my body and he pushed the sheet up and over his head. His dark eyes met mine as his mouth worked my pussy. His tongue thrusting in and out of me. I bucked my hips up and he chuckled. "So needy sweetheart, don''t worry. I n to give you more than you need." "Oh no. Looks like he''s got a n." Killian said, pressing open-mouthed kisses across my chest until he reached my breast. "What n is that?" I asked, looking down my body at the two of them. Chapter 46 - Chapter Forty-Five Jay moved his hands up to my hips, holding them in ce. His tongue moved against me, swiping from my opening to my clit. "I''m going to make youe until you can''t take it anymore. Call the safeword if it''s too much." I nodded and he reached up, pinching my hip. He cocked an eyebrow up at me, but he didn''t say anything. His tongue teased against my pussy, working inside of me. "No nodding, little wolf," Killian smirked before he dragged his tongue over my nipple. "What''s the safeword again?" "Whiskey." "Good girl." Jay growled against my sex before shifting my hips up so that he could work his tongue in and out of me. I tangled my fingers into Killian''s blond hair, watching as he worked my breast with his mouth. His eyes slipped closed like he was savoring me. I looked down to see Jay watching him, a look of possessiveness in his eyes. He met my gaze and I could see the dark glimmer in his eyes as he feasted on me. He moved a hand from my hip, recing the tongue inside of me with two fingers. His pace wasnguid, his lips wrapped around my clit, sucking it into his mouth. My eyes fell closed, the back of my head hitting the pillow as I panted their names. Killian let go of my breast with a wet pop. "So fucking sexy. Fuck, little wolf, you make me so hard." He untangled my hand from the sheets, bringing it down to his dick. I wrapped my fingers around him and he let out a low groan, his hips rocking as he thrust into my touch. Jay hooked his fingers inside of me, letting out a low growl. The vibrations made my body tense up and I tried to move my hips, but he didn''t let me. His mouth was relentless as he pulled my orgasm from me. "So good." Killian moaned, his hand moving over mine, forcing me to keep up the movements. "Can''t wait to watch youe again on his tongue." "A, again, but I can''t?" I panted, looking up at Killian. He smirked down at me before kissing me. I didn''t know how he was doing it but his movements matched Jay''s against my throbbing sex. "And again. Trust me, you can handle it. You will handle it." He smirked, pulling back slightly to peer at me with glowing eyes. Jay slowly moved his fingers inside of me, letting me ride out my orgasm. His tongue moved over my clit with soft strokes that made me tighten my fingers in his hair. Killian had gone back to teasing my breasts with his mouth. His hard cock rubbed against me and I wondered what it would feel like to have Jay''s mouth on me while Killian was inside of me. How they would both move together, I had a feeling that it would be almost more than I could stand. The way they were with me, the way they made me feel, it was so much more than I could ask for. Jay added another finger, stretching me open and my back arched. I was so full of him and then he pulled his fingers from my body, making me long for him. He traced his fingers down, pressing them against the tight ring of muscles of my asshole. I tensed up, my eyes snapping open as I looked down my body at him. He swirled his tongue over my clit as he moved his finger lower, pressing the tip of it against the tight ring of muscles. "Jay, oh goddess." I whimpered. I couldn''t help but be afraid that it would hurt, but I didn''t want him to stop. My bottom burned as he worked his finger inside of me, letting me adjust to the intrusion. Killian pulled back to look at me, watching the emotions y over my face. "Tell me what he''s doing, little wolf." "His finger, it''s, it''s inside of my ass." I gasped, feeling dirty even saying it. "How does it feel?" He asked, his voice rough. Killian moved a hand over to my other breast to squeeze and massage it. "It''s dirty," I whispered, bringing a hand up to cover my face so that I wouldn''t have to look at him. "But it feels-" "Come now, none of this shy stuff. You like it, don''t you?" I nodded, biting my lower lip to keep from moaning out as Jay picked up the pace of his tongue, flicking over my clit over and over again. He bit gently on the bud and it felt like electricity shot down my spine. Killian pinched my nipple and I cried out,ing for them again. "No nodding, do it again and he''ll take you over his knee." Killian warned and I let out a cry. It felt so strange to want that to happen. "I like it, don''t stop." I gasped out. "It feels dirty, but his finger in my ass stretching me out... It feels so good." "That''s a good girl." Killian purred. "Tell us how you like it." Jay pulled his fingers from my ass and I felt empty. He licked and nipped at my pussy lips before letting out a low growl. "I''m about to add another finger. Do you think you can handle that, Olivia?" I swallowed hard before looking down my body at him. The muscles in my abdomen were sore, but I knew that I was ready for whatever he wanted to do to me. "I can handle it. I want you to get me ready so that I can be with both of you." My voice was soft, but I knew they could hear me. Jay''s eyes glowed and I could see the smile in his eyes. He nodded before moving to his knees. "I''ll have to take you shoppingter for being such a good girl for us." "Oh, a shopping trip?" Killian said, pressing a kiss to my cheek. "Just the two of us. I want to buy her a surprise. If I take you, it will turn into more than that." He said before lifting up the small clear bottle of lube that he had brought into the bathroomst night. Chapter 47 - Chapter Forty-Six "Ruin all my fun." Killian said with a pout, the hunger was still in his eyes and I knew that I was in for an experience. Uncapping the lid, Jay squirted some of the slick liquid onto his fingers before dripping it over my pussy. "Seeing you dripping like this, make me want to fuck you." "Then why don''t you?" I asked, biting my lower lip as I spread my legs further for him. "You''re both brats." Jay chuckled before he shifted my legs open wider, dripping some of the cool liquid down to coat my asshole. "Mmm, you like it." Killian smirked over at him before he pulled his hand away from my breast and moved closer to Jay. "I want to watch you stretch her ass." "Then watch me." Jay growled, pressing two of his fingers to my ass. I tensed up and he looked at me, moving his thumb to stroke it over my clit. "Sweetheart, you need to rx or this will hurt." "I''m nervous," I said, feeling my cheeks heat up. "What if it hurts?" "It might. I promise to make it feel really good, though." I took a deep breath, willing my body to rx as Jay worked to fingers inside of me. It burned, but it wasn''t a bad sensation. When he got to his first knuckles, he stopped, letting my body adjust as his thumb moved in circles. "How does that feel, Olivia?" Jay asked, his eyes moving up to mine. "Good, keep going." I said, feeling the heat build up inside of me again. "You''re doing so good." Killian praised, running a hand up my body but he couldn''t pull his gaze away from Jay''s fingers in my ass. Jay moved his fingers deeper, working them in and out of me with slow strokes until my body started to rx. He scissored his fingers, stretching me out until it was easier for him. When my hips started to rock up to meet each thrust, he added a third finger before pulling them from my body. "I think you''re ready for both of us." He said before climbing up my body, pressing hot kisses up my body until he reached my lips. His arms wrapped around me and he rolled us over so that I was on top of him. My legs syed on either side of his hips and I felt the hard press of his arousal against my pussy. I braced my hands on his chest, looking down at him as his hands moved to my hips. The bed shifted behind us and I felt Killian settle in behind me. Killian''s hands ran up my body and I shivered at being between the two of them like this. My heart raced, but I knew that I wanted this. I wanted to feel them both inside of me. Feel what they were feeling. I was going to im Jay and I knew that afterwards the three of us would be tied together, more so than another bond imaginable. Jay moved his hand up to the side of my face, pulling me down so that our lips crashed together. Killian''s hands moved over my hips and up my back. I felt the hard press of his erection tease against my vaginal entrance before he thrust into me. "Oh, goddess." I panted, resting my forehead against Jay''s as Killian moved inside of me. Jay''s dick twitched against my lower belly. "That''s right, Olivia." He growled, his hands moving to my breasts. He squeezed them before rolling my nipples between his thumbs and forefingers. "Fuck Killian''s cock. Soon we''ll both be inside of you. Stretching you, filling you up until you cry out for us." My pussy clenched up around Killian''s cock and I bucked my hips up, trying to get him to fuck me harder. He didn''t. Instead, he pulled out of me, his hands gripping my ass cheeks to spread me open. His thumb brushed against my asshole and I sucked in a breath. Knowing that he was about to be inside of me. Jay moved his hands down my body, positioning me over his erection. "Just rx, sweetheart. Focus on me." I nodded, lowering myself. Taking him in inch by inch until he was deep inside of me. He wasn''t kidding about stretching me out. He was big, but he felt so right inside of me. I looked into his dark eyes, biting my lower lip to keep from crying out. Killian uncapped the lube behind me and I could hear him working the slick liquid over his cock. He dripped more onto me, making me moan at the contrast of the heat inside of me and the cold liquid on my tender bottom. Jay hadn''t moved inside of me, letting my body adjust to his. When I rolled my hips, a moan slipped past his lips. It was low and I felt it pull at something deep inside of me. My vaginal walls clenched up and he let out a low growl before locking eyes with me. His hands gripped my breasts tighter. He pulled his cock until just the tip remained inside of me. Moving his hand away from my breast, he moved it to my pussy, his thumb circled my clit and I moaned at the feelings that he was building inside of me. Killian lined himself up against my ass, pushing gently inside of me. Just the head of his penis. It was enough to take my breath away, making me burn and stretch for him. I held still, trying to will myself to rx. "You''re doing so good," Jay growled, his thumb making tighter circles and I knew that he was trying to take my mind off the burning pressure in my ass. "Just rx, let yourself feel." "Yes, Jay." I said, closing my eyes so that I could focus on the way that they were making me feel. How his thumb moved against me, stroking me to take me higher. Chapter 48 - Chapter Forty-Seven How Killian''s hand gripped my hip, holding me still as he worked himself in and out of my ass until the burning sensation turned into pleasure and he went deeper. "Little wolf, you feel so good. So tight." He hissed and I moaned both of their names. "Olivia, stay with me," Jay ordered and I opened my eyes, looking into his worried dark eyes. "There you are. Be with me." I licked my lower lip, rolling my hips softly to get a feel for the two of them and what I could do. Jay bucked up his hips, pushing himself deeper inside of me but still letting me have a little bit of control. His movements were gentle, working with what Killian was doing until they were both deep inside of me. My body loosened and that stretch turned into pleasure. I didn''t know where I ended and they began. All I knew was that I was with them. Jay pulled his hand away from my clit. He let go of my breasts. Watching me move between the two of them. I didn''t know if I should ride him or let Killian control the movements. Bracing my hands on the sides of Jay''s head, I rocked my body between them. It didn''t matter. I wanted them both just like this. Killian''s hands moved to grip my hips as he took over for me. Guiding me in a rhythm that had us all moaning and panting. The fire built between the three of us and I felt my teeth lengthen. I was so close, but I wanted to im Jay before I came. I wanted to sink my teeth into him, and feel that connection with him that I shared with Killian. Jay craned his head up. His lips met mine. "Do it." Hemanded, his hips moving faster, driving me so that Killian was deeper inside of me. "im him, little wolf," Killian growled. "Want to feel you both, forever." His movements became erratic but it didn''t matter. The three of us moved together. I kissed my way down Jay''s jaw, nipping at his skin. "So close, do it." Jay ordered. I felt themand but it was different on a primal level. I knew that it was what I was meant to do. Ived my tongue over the sweet spot where he would bear my mark. Killian had ced his mark on the other side. Sinking my teeth into him, I felt everything click into ce. My body bowed with pleasure and I dug my teeth in deeper. The world would know that they were both mine. Everyone would be able to see it. Shifters would be able to smell us on each other. Killian moaned out behind me, going still as he buried himself deep inside of my ass. I felt the warm ssh of hise filling my body. My name fell from his lips and he slumped over my body. "Mine. Both of you are mine." Jay growled from beneath me, his cock twitching hard as he came inside of me. I let go of his flesh, soothing my tongue over the open wound as his hands moved up my body, touching both Killian and I. A sense of belonging, of connection, settled over me and I let myself be with them. Breathing in the scents of our coupling. This was what I had always wanted, what I had been searching for. I was mated. ***Killian POV*** Stepping out of the shower, I toweled off. The bedroom was quiet, making me frown. I had hoped that Olivia and Jay had started without me. I wanted to join them, but I also wanted to watch them. I hung up the towel on a small metal bar beside the shower before walking into the bedroom. I flopped onto the bed, loving the way that the room smelled like the three of us. If I had my way, the three of us would spend all day here, hiding away from the rest of the world. I didn''t though. We needed to eat and Jay and I needed to get Olivia home to her daughter. I could hear the soft sound of their voices floating down the short hallway into the bedroom. The soft lull of their voices made me feel more at ease than I could remember feeling in such a long time. I wanted them to have these moments, to have them bond with each other but I couldn''t help but be jealous. I wanted to spend time with both of them. It was a strange, conflicting feeling and I knew that I needed to get it under control. The three of us were bound to one another. It wasn''t like they could decide to leave me or I them. I didn''t know why I was struggling with this. A part of me was worried that Olivia would change things between the two of us, even though Jay had told me they wouldn''t. I was still worried that it would. I was a dragon and we were possessive and obsessive. I had those feelings for both of my mates. Shaking the thought away, I took a deep breath. The scent of coffee wafted into the room, and I pushed myself up off the bed. Making my way to the dresser, I grabbed a pair of jeans out of my duffle bag. I would be d when we settled down. Jay and I had been on the road for weeks before finding our mate and I was ready to take her home. Pulling on my jeans, I zipped them up, leaving the top button undone. The scent of strong coffee and my mates guiding me to the kitchen. Sunlight streamed in through the small window above the sink and I couldn''t help but watch the way that it yed off Olivia''s fair skin. Highlighting the angles of her cheeks. Bringing out the freckles that were sprinkled across the bridge of her nose and the chocte tones in her dark hair. Chapter 49 - Chapter Forty-Eight She was wearing the same thing that she had worn on our date and I felt a pang of longing to see her in one of mine or Jay''s shirts. I wanted her to be wrapped up in our scent. Her feet were bare and I took my time tracing the curves of her body as she looked up at Jay. I didn''t know what they were talking about, but I knew it must be something interesting to them from the way that he was looking down at her. A soft smile yed at the edges of his lips. His damp hair was pulled into a loose ponytail and I could tell that he was just enjoying being near her. It made my heart beat faster to watch the way he was looking at her. How his eyes sparkled as he lifted his hand up to touch her cheek. I leaned against the doorframe watching both of them, her cheeks flushed with a pretty blush and I felt so at peace. Just watching the two of them like this made me long for more. My earlier thoughts of jealousy were chased away by the need I felt for them. I wanted to watch the two of them together. Making love, taking the time to taste and tease each other. Almost as if he knew that I was watching them, Jay looked up. His smile deepened. "Mmm, a clean Killian and a clean Olivia. Makes me want to dirty you both up again." "Tempting offer, maybe after some coffee," I smirked, dragging my hand over my lower belly. His eyes flicked to the trail I was tracing down my body, his pupils ring. Hunger nipped at me but it had nothing to do with breakfast. "Jay," Olivia whispered before she turned to face me. "Killian. I wanted to fix you guys'' breakfast, but all I could find was coffee." "Coffee is good little wolf." I pushed away from the doorframe, moving closer to Olivia. She shifted from foot to foot and I could feel a nervous energying from the bond that I shared with her. I didn''t want her to be nervous around me. "We''ll have to go shoppingter." "Or you guys coulde over to my house for ate breakfast?" Olivia said, biting her lower lip as she looked between the two of us. "Only if you''re ready for that." I said, dipping my head down. "We know you have a daughter and neither of us wants you to feel rushed." She turned away from me, moving to the counter where three mugs sat. She had filled up two and was reaching for the coffeepot to fill up thest one. "I mean, I know that you guys need to meet Everly. I''m nervous but you guys are my mates and she''s my daughter." "Olivia, we can wait until you feel morefortable. Killian and I are in no rush." Jay said, looking over at me. "Jay''s right, I won''t lie. I want to rush everything with you to get to the good parts where we''re a family with you and Everly. But I can wait until you''re ready." I said, walking over to the counter. Olivia turned to face me, holding out the mug of coffee for me. I took it from her hands, our fingers touched and sparks moved along my skin. Pleasure pulled at my body even with the nervous energying from my mate. Her big brown eyes met mine and I sat the mug of coffee down on the counter before pulling her into my arms. "Little wolf, what''s wrong?" "I''m just nervous." She said, letting me tuck her body against mine. I rested my chin on her shoulder, pressing a kiss to her temple. "I, I''m worried that everything will change-" "Little wolf, nothing is going to change. Jay and I aren''t going anywhere." I trailed my fingers over the side of her neck where I had imed her. Feeling the heat bloom up through my body as she shivered, leaning into my touch. "You can feel it, can''t you?" "Yes." she purred, wrapping her arms around me. Her palms syed over my back and I swallowed hard. Her touch had me ready to lift her up and sit her on the counter. To fall to my knees and show her just how much I still wanted her. "He''s right Olivia, we''re not going anywhere." Jay stepped closer to the two of us, his hand resting on my arm as the other one moved beneath Olivia''s hair. His thumb brushed against mine. "You are ours. We''ll be the father to your daughter and to any other children that we have." Olivia didn''t say anything, but I felt her body rx against mine. "Thank you." Olivia mumbled after a few minutes, making my heart do a funny little jump. She didn''t need to thank me. She was my mate. It was my job to take care of her needs, even the ones that she didn''t say out loud. "We''ve got you, little wolf." I whispered, soothing my hand up her back. Having both her and Jay touch me had my body feeling like it was on fire. I knew that if we stayed like this, things were going to heat up. I could feel my feelings mirrored in the bond that I shared with Jay. He wanted her just as much as I did. Last night and this morning hadn''t shaken our feelings. If anything, it had made them grow. "We should finish our coffee while it''s still hot." Jay said, his voice was soft but stillmanding. A firmness that we both needed. Olivia pulled away from me, looking between the two of us. Her eyes lingered on the way our bodies touched. She bit her lower lip before turning towards the cab where she had sat her coffee and picked it up, taking a sip of the steaming liquid. Turning, I wrapped an arm around Jay''s waist, feeling the tight lines of his muscles bunch beneath my touch.. "Do you like it when I touch him, little wolf?" Chapter 50 - Chapter Forty-Nine Her eyes went wide and she swallowed her coffee before looking down at the dark liquid. "Yeah, it just, it makes me think about touching you both." "Anytime you want to touch us... Do it." Jay said, his tone taking on the bossy dominant sound that I loved. "Anytime you want us to touch, tell us." Olivia bit her lower lip, nodding up at us. "Mmm, naughty girl," Jay growled, his hand darting out to grab Olivia''s wrist. He tugged her closer to the two of us. "That''s one." "What, why? One?" Her mouth fell open as she looked up at Jay. "You were told not to nod. We want your words." I chuckled, pressing a kiss to her pouting lips. She pulled back to frown at me before looking back at Jay. "What happens when you get to three?" "I''ll take you over my knee and punish you." Jay growled, his tongue moving over his bottom lip. His fingers stroked her wrist before he let her go. Stepping away from us, he reached over, grabbing his mug of coffee, and walking into the living room. "P, punish me?" Olivia stammered, looking up at me. She may look nervous, but there was no denying the way her scent changed. Growing richer and sweeter, making my mouth water. "Mmm, Jay gives the best punishments." I groaned, grabbing the coffee cup from Olivia''s hand and cing it on the counter. I brought my hands to her hips, pulling her body tight against mine. "I bet you''d look so perfect. Draped over his knee with your ass in the air. Your skin glowing from being spanked. Your pussy wet and begging for us to fuck you." "Killian." She gasped and I couldn''t help but smile. One day soon I was going to watch Jay spank her. Watch the way that she would beg him as he drove her higher and higher. Closer to that delicious ce where everything was all about the pleasure. "You''d like it, little wolf. The way that he makes you feel..." I closed my eyes, moving my hands to the hem of her tank top before caressing her soft skin. "It''s like everything disappears and all there is is his hand on your ass. Jay, making you feel like nothing can touch you but him. Like there is nothing else but him and you." "That, that sounds addictive. But it''s us, it''s not just him and I. You''ll be there." Her nipples tightened through the thin material of her top and I nodded. "Additive is a good way to put it. Remember, though, you have a safeword." I stroked my hands down her sides. "I''ll always be there. To watch, to join in when you want me to." "You''re right, I just, it excites me and scares me at the same time." I dragged my hands down her body, gripping her ass. "That''s good. You know we won''t do anything that you don''t want us to do." "I know." Olivia said, looking down at my chest. She brought her hands up, tracing them over the runes and I shook beneath her touch. "Keep touching me like that." I growled, turning us around and lifting her up to sit her on the cab. "Killian, what are you-" I rested a finger over her lips, stopping her from saying anything else. "Shhh, little wolf. I''m going to kiss you." Leaning closer, I pressed my lips to hers, parting her thighs so that I could fit my body against her. She tangled her fingers into my hair, holding me in ce. Her tongue moved against my lower lips and I parted them with a sigh. Letting her take control of the kiss. It was a slow meeting of our tongues that made my cock twitch. I moved my hands up her thighs, scraping my nails over her soft skin. She moved her body closer to mine, her sex pressed against me and I moaned against her lips. My mate was so wet and hot against me. It would be so easy to sink to my knees and spread her open. To feast on her pretty cunt until her fingers tightened in my hair and she cried out my name. I kissed my way down to her jaw. Tracing my tongue over the marks that I had left on her throat. Loving the way that her body shook for me, her fingers tightened in my hair and she growled my name. Nipping at the mark, I pulled the strap of her tank top out of the way, pressing open-mouthed kisses against her. A chiming sound went off and she stiffened in my arms before untangling her fingers. "That''s Gloria, I need to get that." She panted and I pulled back, giving her a nod. I helped her off of the counter, watching as she made her way towards the bedroom. Reaching over, I picked up my coffee, taking a sip of it as I walked to the living room. Jay sat on the couch, his phone in his hand. I flopped down beside him, looking at the screen. There was a text from Olivia''s alpha. "He wants to meet with us." "It''s probably to discuss her leaving the pack," I said, lifting my cup and taking a sip of the warm liquid. When we went shopping, we were going to need to pick up some creamer and some better coffee. I was already missing the dark, expensive stuff that I was used to. "Maybe?" Jay said, setting the phone onto the coffee table and picking up his mug. "We''ll have to see about finding somece close until she''s ready toe home with us." "I''ll let you handle that." I smirked, resting my hand on his knee. "I know you''re picky and need your space." "I''m not picky." "Fine, you''re not picky. You just know what you want." I chuckled, watching Jay shake his head as he rxed against me. "You''re such a brat." "I''m your brat." I leaned over, kissing him before standing up and picking up the now empty coffee cups. "You''ll always be mine, Killian." Jay said, making my heart beat faster. It was nice to know that things between us were still good. Chapter 51 - Chapter Fifty ***Olivia POV*** Picking up my phone, I swiped my thumb over the screen, epting the call. Holding the phone up to my ear, I took a deep breath. "Hello?" "Good morning, Olivia. I''m just checking in on you." Gloria said and I could hear Everly making sweet baby sounds in the background. It made me miss my daughter even more. "I''m good. How''s my baby?" I asked, sitting down on the bed as I looked out the bedroom window. Watching the leaves fall from the trees. "Only good. Hmmm, those dragons must not be doing it right." Gloria teased. "Oh, they know what they''re doing." I blurted out before pping a hand over my mouth. My face med and I couldn''t believe that I had just told my daughter''s grandmother that. "Ohhh, I knew it was going to be good. Everly is fine. She''s an easy baby. Aren''t you, sweetheart?" Gloria cooed and it helped ease some of the ache that I was feeling. I knew that my daughter was in good hands, but I had never spent the night away from her and I was filled with mom guilt. "So, aboutst night?" "My heat started." I said, thinking about how it had been triggered by being with them at Moonlight. The way that it had felt to have Killian go down on me while Jay watched. "And is it better now?" She asked and I knew what she was hinting at. An unmated female''s heat wouldst for several days. Once mated, it shortened the time down to hours. Easing some of the pain that I would feel when I was most fertile. I rested my hand on my lower belly, feeling the dull ache between my legs. "Much better." "Good, I''m d they saw to your needs. Don''t think that I''m going to let you get away without sharing details with me when you get home." "Gloria." I chided, but I knew my voice wasn''t as rough as it should have been. It was hard to get onto her when I was so excited. "Thank you again for all you do for me and Everly." "Think nothing of it. You know you two are family. Even if you''ve got two sexy dragons for mates. I''ll still be here for you guys." Gloria said, and my eyes burned. I didn''t know what I had done to have her in my life, but I thanked the goddess for her. "Thanks, Gloria, I''ll be home soon so you can get back to Jose." "You don''t need to rush. Everly and I are ying blocks." Gloria said before lowering her voice. "Don''t let Grandpa know, but he was exhausted after his runst night. Seems like he can''t keep up with those young men as easily anymore." "Jose''s secret is safe with me." I said. Gloria and I chatted for a moment longer before we ended the call. I held the phone up to my chin, thinking about how lucky I was. Sure, I hadn''t gotten the start that I always thought I would when it came to my mate. But everything that I had gone through gave me Everly. Without all that pain, I never would have mated Killian and Jay. Now that I had, I couldn''t wait to start our lives together. I wanted them to meet my daughter, Gloria, and Jose. I wanted them to know my family. They wanted me to set the pace and I would. I had an idea forming for tonight. I just needed to get home and make sure that I had everything that I needed before I invited them over. Pushing myself to stand, I tucked my phone into my back pocket before smoothing my dress over my hips. I could hear Jay and Killian talking on the phone in the living room. I made my way out of the room, walking the short distance down the hallway towards them. Both men were sitting on the couch. Killian was tucked against Jay''s side and they were both looking at the phone that Jay held. Jay looked away from the screen over to me, a slow smile spreading over his face. ¡°Everything okay?¡± He asked, pressing the button on the side of his phone and sitting it onto the coffee table. "Yeah, she was just checking in on me and letting me know that Everly is doing good." I said, walking over to my boots. I picked them up before walking over to the couch and sitting down. "Are you ready to head home?" Jay asked and I nodded. I wasn''t ready to be away from them, but I was ready to see my daughter. "Olivia." He said, his voice held a tender tone. It made me wonder if he was feeling the same thing. "Yes." I looked away from my boots, back at the two men beside me. "You know we''re not going anywhere. We''re going to let you set the pace for this." "I know. I, I just, I want to get home so I can see if I have everything together to invite you guys to dinner tonight." I said, grabbing a boot and shoving my foot into it before repeating the action with my other boot. "You want us toe to your ce for dinner?" Killian asked and I nodded before standing up and moving to the hooks by the front door where they had hung my sweater up sometimest night. "Yeah, I mean. It won''t be anything fancy or anything, but you guys could meet Everly-" "Are you ready for that?" Killian asked, moving to sit on the edge of the couch. "We don''t want you to feel rushed." "I want you to meet her. We''re going to be a family." I pulled my sweater on before turning to look at them. Killian''s eyes sparkled and I could feel the happiness radiating through me from the bond that I shared with them. Jay''s lips twitched into a smile and he squeezed his arm around Killian''s waist. A silent form ofmunication happened between the two of them. But the warm feeling of happiness only increased. Chapter 52 - Chapter Fifty-One Jay pushed himself to stand. "If you''re ready for that, then I guess we should take you home so you can get everything in order for tonight." A smile spread across my lips and I bounced onto my toes. "I am. I want this with both of you guys." "Good, we''ll get dressed and take you home. I hate to send you off without breakfast. Next time you stay over, we''ll make sure to be better prepared." Jay said, walking past me. His hand brushed against mine and a shiver worked its way up my spine. They wanted a next time. I bit my lower lip, looking down at the floor as the couch shifted and Killian came to stand in front of me. "I like that smile on you, little wolf." My eyes shot up to him, watching the way his lips tilted into a half smile that made my heart all fluttery. I loved feeling like this with them and I knew that they were feeling the same way that I was. Warmth spread through my chest as he brought his hand to mine, squeezing my fingers. ¡°You guys make me happy." "Good, that''s our job now and forever." Killian said, pressing a kiss to my lips. He pulled away from me to follow Jay into the bedroom. I moved over to the coffee table, picking up Jay''s coffee cup and taking it into the kitchen. I made quick work of washing the three coffee cups before putting them onto the drying rack and toweling my hands off with the towel that was hanging beneath the sink. Turning to head back into the living room, I moved over to the window. Opening and letting the cool breeze blow into the room. The whole house needed a good airing out afterst night. Later, I would have toe by and bring some things to clean the house up for them. Maybe I could bring them something from the diner after my shift tomorrow. I didn''t like that they had nothing in the fridge and all I could think about was how much it would cost them to keep eating out. At least tonight, I could take care of them. Moving over to the couch, I fluffed the cushions, picking up a knit throw that had fallen off the armrest, and shaking it out before draping it across the back of the couch. Jay came back into the room, he was dressed in a pair of dark wash jeans and had on a ck long sleeved shirt. It hugged his muscles, the v-neck showing off the iming bite that I had given him. Marking him so that everyone would know that he was my mate. My wolf practically danced in my head at the mark we had left on him and the way that he was disying it. Jay wasn''t hiding us away, he wasn''t sending us away after being with me. It soothed something in me that I didn''t even know was broken. They both did that for me. "What are you thinking about?" I walked over to him, letting my hips sway back and forth for his gaze. The way that he looked at me filled me with a need for him that I didn''t think was ever going to go away. I wanted him just as much as I wanted Killian. I craved the way that he touched me, how both of them touched me. Ordering me to do what he wanted before taking me over the edge of bliss. "You and Killian. What we didst night and this morning." I said, making my way up to him. I rested my fingers on his abdomen, dragging them up to his chest. His heart beat fast beneath my fingertips as heat moved over me at touching him like this. "Sweetheart, you keep touching me like that and we won''t be heading out of here anytime soon." Jay growled, catching my fingers in his hand. He brought my fingers up to his lips, pressing a kiss to the pads of my fingers before letting my hand go. Killian walked behind the two of us, wrapping his arms around Jay''s waist. He tucked his chin onto our mate''s shoulder, looking at me with glowing blue eyes. "Are you trying to be naughty for us?" "No, I''m not being naughty. I''m just thinking about what happenedst night and this morning." I said, feeling wetness pool between my thighs. "How both of you felt inside me." ¡°Little wolf,¡± Killian growled. "I like these games that you y. Jay''s right though, if you keep it up you won''t be going home anytime soon." "I guess we should go then." I pouted up at the two of them, batting my longshes, and Jay let out a groan. "Two, Olivia," Jay growled and I sucked in a breath. Turning towards the door, I looked over my shoulder at Jay. "I guess you''ll have to punish meter." I felt bold from the way that they were watching me, eyes so filled with hunger. Killian gave me a wolfish smile, but Jay stood still, watching me with his dark gaze. His lips ghosted into a smile before his face smoothed out. "I look forward to it." His hands fisted at his sides, Killian''s hands smoothed up his chest and Jay let out a low growl that I felt throughout my entire body. "Who am I riding with?" I asked, opening the front door. "Killian, but no tempting him. Sweetheart, we have things that we need to take care of." Killian let go of Jay, stepping around him he made his way over to me. I stepped outside of the cabin and onto the front porch. The sun felt nice on my skin as it shone through the trees. Killian walked around me, pulling his keys out of his pocket as he made his way down to his bike. The sunlight glinted off his pale blonde hair, he was dressed in a tight pair of jeans that molded to his body. A nnel shirt hugged his shoulders, he had left the cor unbuttoned and my mark was clear for anyone to see. Chapter 53 - Chapter Fifty-Two I liked that they wanted the world to know that they were mine. Killian looked back at me, holding out the helmet for me. Jay came outside, closing the door behind me. His fingers brushed against mine before threading through mine. I let him pull me down the stairs towards Killian and their bikes. He pulled the helmet from Killian''s hands, putting it on my head and sping it beneath my chin. Killian watched the two of us before he pulled on his helmet and threw his leg over his bike. I climbed on behind him, wrapping my arms around his waist as he started the engine. Pulling us away from the cabin and the happy little bubble that had wrapped around us after our mating. Jay followed close behind us and before long, we were pulling up to my house. Climbing off the back of Killian''s bike, I undid the strap beneath my chin before pulling it off the helmet and cing it on the back of his bike. Jay had pulled up parallel to Killian and I knew that he was watching the two of us behind the dark visor of his helmet. Killian reached out, pulling my body closer to his. His arm wrapped around my waist and he reached up, tucking my hair behind my ear. I tapped my knuckles on his helmet and he lifted it up, pressing his lips to mine before pulling it back down. "I''ll call youter, okay?" I said, nervous still that maybe they wouldn''t want me now that we''d been together. Having the bond with them helped to soothe that worry away, but I still couldn''t fight down old feelings. Killian dipped his head, stroking his fingers across my cheek before he let his hand fall. "I''ll be waiting." I stepped away from him, biting my lower lip to try to hide my smile. Turning towards Jay, I reached out my hand and he took it into his, pulling me over to him. "We''ll see youter, sweetheart." Jay said. His voice was muffled by the helmet but I could still hear him clear enough. I nodded, squeezing his fingers before moving to stand on the sidewalk as the two of them pulled away. It was bittersweet watching them drive off. I wanted them to stay with me, but I knew I needed some downtime to process everything that had happened. I needed to spend time with Everly. The sun felt good on my face as I made my way up to my front porch. Stopping in front of the door, I patted my pockets, realizing that I didn''t have my keys. I brought my hand up, getting ready to knock but I didn''t need to as the door swung open. Gloria stood there, looking just as radiant as she always did. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a ponytail and she had done her makeup. Her lips were a glossy red. When her eyes fell on me, they widened as she took in the iming mark on my neck. My sweater sleeves were pushed up to my elbows so she could see the one on my wrist as well. "Congrattions, Olivia." She said, rushing forward and wrapping her arms around me. She smelled like lc perfume and beneath that was the scent of pack and family. I breathed in her scent, letting it wash over my senses to clear my head of my mates. She squeezed me tight before leaning back to look up at me. "Tell me all about your date." "It was a really good date. I don''t think I''ve ever felt like this about anyone." I brought my hands up to squeeze her arms softly. "That''s what I want to hear. You deserve to be happy, Olivia." Gloria beamed at me before stepping back so that I could follow her into the house. I closed the door behind us, looking around for Everly. Gloria moved over to the couch to sit down. "She just went down for a nap. She missed you, but she had a good time with me." "Thank you again." I said, moving over to the couch and sitting down. "Don''t mention it. You know I love to spend time with my grandbaby. I don''t know how much time I''ll get to spend with her since you''re mated now and I want to soak it all up while I can." She shot me a look and I frowned. "Gloria, I''m not going anywhere." "Nonsense. I''ve heard how dragons are." She gave me a sly smile. "I''m shocked that they didn''te in with you. When they''re mated, they don''t like to be far from their mates. Tell me about dinner?" I shook my head, trying not to think about what she had said. That we would be leaving. I hadn''t thought about thatst night but it did make sense. It wasn''t like I could ask them to uproot their lives to move into my small house with me. My bedroom didn''t have enough space for the size of the bed that we would need. "Dinner was great, the food was so good and I really enjoyed talking with both men. We ran into Sunny and Miguel." I said, trying to shift the topic onto her son and his mate. "Oh, then I guess most of the pack knows that you were on a date by now." Gloria huffed and I knew she was thinking the same thing that I had been thinkingst night. She loved her son and his mate, but neither of them were very good at keeping gossip to themselves. "Probably. But that''s okay. I mean, most everyone would figure it out sooner orter." I shifted on the couch, wondering if I should tell her that we had bumped into Nick at Moonlight. I couldn''t get the way that he had looked at me out of my mind. Like he had known that he had made a mistake. I sucked in a breath, sping my hands together in myp. It was best not to think about him and what had happened before. It would only bring up feelings that I didn''t want to deal with right now. Chapter 54 - Chapter Fifty-Three "That''s good, but you know I want to ask about your mating. Were they good to you?" She asked before shaking her head. "Of course they were. I can tell by the way you were smiling when you came in and the fact that your heat isn''t breaking you." "They were good to me. It was a really good date." I said, feeling my cheeks heat up as I thought about mating with the two of them. How it had felt to have their teeth in my neck, marking me as theirs. How it had felt to sink my teeth into them, feeding into the bond. I felt a warm happiness spread through me and I let out a soft giggle that Gloria mirrored. She scooted closer, wrapping an arm around my shoulder and hugging me tightly. "No matter what happens or wherever they take you off, you know Jose and I are your family. If you need us, all you''ll have to do is call?" "I know," I said, resting my head on her shoulder. "I didn''t think about moving." "It will be good for you. You can start over with your mates, and get to know each other with our baby. It will be good for her to have more people to love her and to see her mother being loved." My eyes burned and despite my happiness, I knew that I was going to cry. "I want you and Jose to meet both Killian and Jay. Like more than you guys have so far." "You just let me know the time and the date," Gloria said. Her phone rang from her bag and she let out a groan. "That''s probably Jose, wondering when I''ll be home." "Don''t let me keep you any longer." I said, pulling away from her so she could stand up. She moved over to her phone, looking at the screen before swiping her thumb over the screen and tossing it back into her bag. "I''ll deal with thatter." "Everything okay?" I asked, hoping that I hadn''t caused problems for herst night. Later, I would make Jose some cookies to try to smooth things over for stealing his mate for the night. "Everything is good. I do need to get home, though." She said, picking up her bag and slinging it over her shoulder. I stood up, walking her to the door as we said our goodbyes. When she was gone, I kicked off my boots before resting my back against the door. Last night, everything had changed and I knew that things were going to change for both Everly and I. It filled me with an excitement to know that I wouldn''t be alone, that my mates would be with me. But also, with a sadness that I would have to say goodbye to my pack. To Gloria and Jose, but she was right. It would be good for both of us. ***Nick POV*** Shifting my car into park, I looked up at the pack house. Everything looked the same as before. Teenagers were hanging out on the front porch, lounging in the morning sunlight. There were kids ying in the front yard and it made me wonder about my daughter. What did she look like? Did she have Olivia''s smile or maybe her eyes? Maybe she looked like me? I could picture a girl that looked like the two of us. Her dark brown hair with eyes like mine or maybe she''d have blonde curls and her mom''s smile. I knew that I was going to find out. Pulling the keys from the ignition, I opened my car door, climbing out of the car. I closed the door behind me, feeling the sunshine on my skin. It filled me with a longing for the past. Everything had changed, but this ce was still the same. The trees swayed in the breeze and the scent of home filled me. I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath. I''d missed this ce and the feelings that came with it. When I had headed to college, I had distanced myself from everything that was pack. Now that I was back, I struggled with wondering why I had done it. I knew that it was for Chelsea. She hadn''t wanted to stay with the pack. She had wanted so much more and I had felt like I was supposed to give it to her. To help her find that dream. "Nick," a deep voice said from behind me and I turned away from the pack house towards the tree line. Micheal walked out of the tree line, his chest was bare and a fine sheen of sweat covered his body despite the chilly morning air. He had on a pair of running shorts and his old worn-out Nikes. His hair was pulled up into a messy ponytail and his skin practically glowed from his run. "What brings you home?" It made me long for the times when he and I had run together through those woods in both our human and wolf forms. "I came to see Livie. I need to talk with her." The smile fell from his face and he moved closer. "I''m afraid that you''re probably toote. The dragons were very serious about taking her as a mate and I''ve given my blessing to them. I would be shocked if they hadn''t imed her yet." His words made a sharp pang shoot through my chest. I hoped that I wasn''t toote. That they hadn''t imed her. I needed to make things right with Livie, and get her to see that I was sorry for rejecting her. Sorry for leaving her here alone. "Micheal," I said, looking down. "I came back for her." "It''s toote now, you should have done it sooner." He growled and I felt a wave of his anger hit me. "She was alone, doing everything alone." "I came back before. But, I saw you with her." I said, fighting down the urge to tilt my head in submission to him. "I went to the diner and you, you were smiling at each other and you touched her. She was pregnant. I thought..." I took a deep breath, trying to force out the words. "I thought you guys were together. I thought she was pregnant with your baby." Chapter 55 - Chapter Fifty-Four "Fuck, Nick. I wouldn''t. Livie is one of my best friends." Micheal said, shooting a re at me. I knew he was pissed, I could feel his anger radiating through me. "She was smiling at you and you were touching her stomach. I didn''t want to mess things up for the two of you." I said, knowing that it was just an excuse. That I should have gone in there. Should have told her that I had messed up when I rejected her. That I was wrong. "Of course, I would touch her but it doesn''t mean anything." He looked at me, the tops of his cheeks turning red. "I wouldn''t touch her like that. She''s my friend. She leaned on me when you left. After you rejected her, Livie had no one." I ached at his words and my wolf let out a whine that slipped past my lips. Micheal''s anger let up and the pressure lessened on me to submit. He looked away from me, towards the kids that were ying tag in front of the pack house. His gaze softened and I knew that I had fucked up. Micheal was a good alpha and a good friend. Of course, he would be there for a pack member who needed him. He wiped a hand over his face, his hand covering his mouth before he looked at me. "She was alone and pregnant. We were never together. You should have fuckinge back for her. I know that you loved Chelsea." He said, dropping his hands to his side. "But Livie was your fated mate." "I know," I said, my chin hitting my chest. "I''ve messed up and I don''t know how I''m going to fix it or if it even can be fixed. I''m going to try." "Is that what you want?" Micheal asked. Swallowing hard, I nodded. "Yes, I want to be in Olivia''s life. I want to be there for our daughter. I have to fix this." Micheal nodded, resting his hands on his slim hips he blew out a breath. "I''ll call her and arrange a meeting. I''m warning you though if it''s toote. I won''t stop her from being with the dragons. She deserves to be happy..." His unspoken words hung heavy in the air. He didn''t need to say them. I already knew it. She deserves to be happy even if it''s not with me. I hoped that it wasn''t toote, that there was still a chance for us to be together. I wanted to be with her, I was going to do everything that I could to try to fix what I had done. "Thank you, alpha." I whispered, tilting my head to the side in submission. "Don''t thank me yet. You''ve got a lot of work ahead of you if you want to try to make things right with her. That''s going to have toe from you." He said and I nodded, he was right. But, I was determined. I was going to show Livie just how important she and our daughter were to me. I watched Micheal walk into the house; he dragged his hand through his hair. Messing up the bun before pulling it down and shaking out his dark red locks. I stood outside of the pack house, part of me wanted to go inside. It had been so long since I had been with my pack and it made me wonder why I had ever left. Why I had thought that going with Chelsea would be enough for me. I had loved her. I''d been willing to give up everything to be with her. Now, it felt like everything was falling apart. I wasn''t sure where to start with making things up to Livie and our daughter, but I figured if anyone would know it would be my mom. Pulling my phone out of my back pocket, I turned to face the treeline of the forest. Hoping that it would ease the ache deep inside of me for my pack. I scanned the treeline, sending up a prayer to the goddess that I would be able to fix things. My mother was the one who had called me to warn me that Livie had a date. She was the one that had told me that I had a daughter. She wouldn''t have done that if she didn''t want me to try to be in their lives, right? Swiping my thumb over the screen, I looked down at my phone. Scrolling through my contacts until I found my mother''s name. I tapped the call button, lifting the phone up to my ear, hoping that she would take my call. That she would want to try to help me fix things if I even could. The call went to voicemail and I let out a sigh. I couldn''t me my mom for not wanting to talk to me right now. She and dad had raised me better than this. We didn''t walk away from our responsibilities and I had done just that. Livie and my mom probably thought I was a piece of shit and I couldn''t me them for it. I couldn''t help but wish that I had done things differently. That I hadn''t rejected Olivia. That I hadn''t gone off to school with Chelsea. Maybe if I had stuck around, she would have told me about the baby and I could have been there for them. There was so much wasted time that I could have spent with them. So many memories with our daughter that I wasn''t a part of. I wanted to fix it all, but I wasn''t sure what to do or even if it was toote to try to fix it. Tucking my phone into my back pocket, I turned back towards the pack house. My brother was closing the front door. He was d in a pair of gray sweatpants and a loose white t-shirt. A cup of steaming coffee clutched in his hand as he walked down the steps towards me. Chapter 56 - Chapter Fifty-Five "Miguel, hey, man." I said, moving closer to him. He watched me, his lips pressed together and a guarded expression in his eyes. It seemed that my leaving hadn''t just hurt Olivia, but him as well. "Nick." He said, lifting up the cup of coffee and taking a long sip before he spoke again. "Why are you here and not at Livie''s ce?" "I, um, I needed to talk to Micheal," I said, looking away from him. "When I came back after I had rejected Olivia, I saw them together and, well, I assumed-" "You''re a dumbass, bro." He growled, his fist moved lightning fast and he popped me in the shoulder. "Livie and Micheal were never together, he stepped up to help her out." "I know that, now. It''s just I saw them... He was smiling at her, touching her stomach. She hadn''t called or anything, so I assumed they had gotten together after she and I-" I said, lifting my eyes up to meet my brother''s re. "You mean after you rejected her?" "Yeah, after I rejected her, I thought they had gotten together." I said, knowing that if I could, I would give anything to go back and change what I had done. "Really? You think she didn''t try to reach out?" He asked before pressing his lips together into a thin line. I took a half step back, knowing he was liable to hit me again. "She didn''t." "That''s not what I heard." Miguel said, taking another sip of his coffee. "What did you hear?" I asked, watching him. "Bro, she texted you about it." He said, looking away from me and down at his coffee. His other hand was balled into a fist at his side. He took a deep breath, flexing his fingers before his eyes met mine again. "She never texted me. Livie never reached out." I said, holding my hands up. A knot was growing in the pit of my stomach. "Nick, Sunny told me about it. She said that you texted Olivia back telling her to take care of it." My stomach tightened and I felt sick. Livie must hate me if she thought I would text her that. There had to be some mistake. Maybe she had texted the wrong person. "I wouldn''t-" "You went off with Chelsea and started ignoring us. I''ve seen her. Seen how people treated her after you rejected her. She wouldn''t lie to Sunny about it." My wolf howled in my head, the sound ripping from my lips. My skin rippled with the need to shift. I turned away from Miguel, letting out another howl. The pain that she must have gone through burned inside of me. Livie had been alone. She thought that I had told her to get rid of our child. No wonder she had seemed so upset to me. No wonder my mother wasn''t answering her phone. I couldn''t me any of them for hating me. I couldn''t do this right now. I couldn''t talk to my brother. I needed to go to Olivia. I needed to find out what had happened with that message. Miguel reached out, resting a hand on my shoulder and I pulled away. Stripping my shirt off as I headed towards the woods. My mate had thought that I didn''t want her, that I didn''t want her child. It was all my fault. I should have never rejected her. ***Jay POV*** Killian and I drove to the diner for ate breakfast. After we met with the alpha, we were going to have to stop and get some groceries. I didn''t like sending Olivia off without taking care of her first. After the night that we''d had, I knew that she had to be famished. She also might be carrying our offspring and my dragon didn''t like that we had left her hungry. We pulled up into the diner parking lot, parking our bikes before heading inside. There were more people inside than in the previous times that we hade in. Well, more shifters. Most of them watched Killian and me as we took a booth and picked up the menus. The waitress came by and took our drink orders. I almost wished Olivia was there so that I could see her again. But I knew that she needed some down time. She was probably at her ce, taking care of her daughter and getting ready for dinner tonight. Just knowing that she wanted us to meet her daughter. That she wanted us to meet her family meant so much to me. I was excited and I knew that Killian was, too. It had been hard to get him to leave her at her house. My mate had wanted to go inside with her, but he knew that afterst night, she needed time away. I didn''t tell him, but I had the same feelings I hated leaving her this morning. But we all had things that we needed to take care of. I couldn''t wait until Olivia let us into that part of her life. I wanted it all. Those early morning wake-ups, with messy hair and bags under our eyes, where we got up too early to take care of our children and each other. I could picture a little boy with Killian''s eyes and Olivia''s dark hair. Or maybe a little girl who looked like me but had her mother''s smile. The waitress sat our drinks on to the table and I picked up my water ss, taking a sip. "Are you still with me?" Killian asked, picking up his coffee cup with augh. "Sorry," I said, shaking my head. "I was lost in thought." "Must be some pretty deep thoughts about a little wolf for you to be so focused." His teeth sank into his lower lip and his eyes sparkled in the bright sunlight that streamed through the diner''s big windows. "Mmm." I nodded, setting my drink back onto the table. "She does inspire them." "Care to share them with me?" Chapter 57 - Chapter Fifty-Six "I was just wondering if our children with her will have your eyes, or hers?" I said, a slow smile spreading over my face. "I hope they have her eyes. Do you think she might be pregnant?" Killian to a drink of his coffee, bouncing in his seat at the hot caffeinated liquid. He grimaced before setting it down and pulling over the cream and sugar and adding a heaping spoonful of both. "I mean, we were only just with herst night. It''s a little soon." "She might be. I hope she is." I answered, knowing that my words were true. Deep down, I knew it was too soon. I wanted her to be pregnant with our offspring, wanted her to be tied to us. We hadn''t gotten to share her first pregnancy with her but Killian and I would both spoil her this time around. We wouldn''t let her go through any of it without us. I wasn''t going to let her be alone again. Her previous mate was a fool, but I wasn''t and neither was Killian. Olivia was ours. "I hope she is, too." Killian said, taking a sip of his now sweetened coffee. "Did you want to pick up some wine for tonight?" "Yeah, I think we should get a bottle to celebrate our mating with her." I said, putting away my menu. Scanning the diner, I looked for our waitress. She hadn''te back to get our orders and I was starting to wonder if she had forgotten about us. "What''s taking her so long?" "I''m not sure." I said, catching her eye as she helped another table. She shot me a grin before looking away. The door to the kitchen opened and the cook came out. Two tes were clutched in his hands. He had on a white apron covering his jeans and t-shirt. There was worry in his eyes as they My mouth watered at the smell of bacon and eggs that wafted up from the tes. He wiped his hands on the front of his apron before looking at me and then Killian. "I wanted to introduce myself to you two." "Sir?" Killian said, looking back and forth between the te and the older man. "I''m Jose, Livie''s family, well they''re not around. She''s one of mine." "It''s good to meet you, Jose," I said, tilting my head down in a show of respect for him. "I''m Jay Brighton and this is my thrall mate, Killian." "Good to meet you both. I just wanted to tell you to take care of her. Livie''s a good girl and Everly is very precious to us." "We will, Sir." Killian said and I nodded. Watching the way Jose''s eyes moved to the iming marks that Olivia had left on both of our necks. "Just be good to them." I nodded, watching him head back to the kitchen. I had a feeling that we might be staying here a lot longer than we nned. Olivia had family here, people who loved her. I didn''t want to take that away from her. "That felt very much like a ''take care of my daughter'' talk," Killian said, picking up a slice of crisp bacon and biting it. His eyes slipped closed before he let out a groan. "Oh man, this is good." ¡°It did.¡± I said, wondering about Olivia''s family. But I couldn''t see her wanting to leave the ones that she had told us about. Things couldn''t be easy for her. I was beginning to realize that she had been alone for so long. I hated that for her. Wolves were pack animals and to be without family could break even the strongest. Picking up my fork, I dug into my breakfast. Soon we were going to talk with her alpha. *** Killian and I finished our breakfast before heading over to the pack house. As we drove, I took in the trees that lined the roads. They were thick and blocked off the house from the rest of the world. I could appreciate Micheal wanting to keep his pack hidden away from the rest of the woods. It was something I wanted to do with my mates. The woods seemed like it would be a great ce for his wolves to run and hunt in. A sh of sable fur caught my gaze as I drove. There was a wolf keeping pace with our bikes. His dark hazel eyes watching us intently. A fury burned there and it made me worried about what we were going into. ''In the woods.'' ''I know, do you think Micheal sent them?'' Killian asked, his voice clear in my mind despite the words not being spoken aloud. ''Maybe, we need to be careful.'' ''I will be, but you should be too. We don''t know what we''re walking into.'' We picked up our speed, turning down the long driveway to the pack house. A huge farmhouse came into view, it was several stories tall and had arge wrap-around porch. A white porch swing swayed in the breeze. Red roses were nted in front of the house, their bushes lined the walkway leading up to the house. They were in full bloom despite the cool weather and I could smell the faint scent of burnt almonds and chocte in the air. The breeze shifted and I caught the smell of leather and caramel. It was a cloying scent that mixed with the other scents. But I knew that scent. It was the same one that I had smelledst night when we were with Olivia at Moonlight. What was Nick doing here? Was that why Micheal had asked us toe here? Was the man who had rejected our mate, made her feel like she didn''t matter, trying to interfere with us? ''It''s her ex.'' Killian said. His anger burned through me, making my dragon rise to the surface. ''I know, I smell him. Ignore him.'' I ordered, pulling my bike up to the house and parking. I killed the engine, climbing off my bike and taking my helmet off as I scanned the yard. Chapter 58 - Chapter Fifty-Seven Putting my helmet on the back of my bike, I watched Killian pull the keys from his ignition. He took his helmet off, hooking it over the handlebars as he looked around. His body was tense and tight, like he was ready to spring into action if we were attacked. Soft footsteps hit my ears and my eyes darted to the treeline to the side of the house. The sable wolf stepped out of the trees, his hackles raised and his chest moving fast. He shook his fur, but it did little to ease the anger of anguish that tainted his scent. It hung in the back of my throat, making my teeth lengthen. Something had hurt Nick and he was looking tosh out. I wasn''t going to let him hurt my mate. Nick''s eyesnded on me and he stopped moving, his lips pulled back and he bared his teeth at me. Sunlight glinted off of his dark fur. He took a step closer, his gaze flicking down to the marks on my neck. A growl poured from him, making everything in the woods go quiet. Killian jumped off his bike, moving to stand in front of me. His body was in a low crouch. A growl of warning made chills go down my spine. I didn''t like that he was putting himself in the way of me and an angry werewolf. "Killian." I growled, low. Resting my hand on his shoulder, I tried to pull him out of my way. If we attacked him, it wouldn''t be a fair fight. Two on one was never fair and we were dragons. He was weaker than us. My mate wanted to tear him apart. To make him hurt for hurting our mate. I didn''t think that Olivia would be okay with that. Even though he had hurt her, he was still the father of her daughter. I doubted Olivia would easily forgive us for hurting him. Even if I wanted to. My dragon whispered how easy it would be to break him, to make him hurt for what he had done to Olivia and Everly. How alone he had made her feel. I wanted him to pay. It was a struggle to keep my beast under control when all I could think about was how her face had looked after she had slept with Killian. How she kept waiting for him to reject her. How she had waited for it after I had imed her. A growl slipped past my lips. Nick''s eyes moved from Killian and me, his snarl growing louder as he came forward. "Fuck." Micheal shouted from behind us and loud footsteps pounded down the porch. "Nick, fucking stop it. They''re not to me and you will not attack my guests." My skin rippled and I could feel my dragon trying to take over. I knew that Micheal wasn''t trying to force a shift on me, but my beast didn''t care. He was viewing everything as a threat. It didn''t matter that Micheal was telling Nick not to attack us, not when his power moved over our skin. "Nick, shift." Micheal growled, his tone leaving no room for anything else as that power grew stronger. Killian took a step closer to me, his back hitting my chest. I wrapped an arm around his chest. His body rxed against mine and I breathed in his scent, letting it rx me. He was okay, I was okay. We were safe and not being threatened, despite Nick''s growling. Micheal looked away from Nick, an apologetic smile on his face. "Sorry, I''m uh, part demon." "Demon?" I asked, the words were garbled but I knew he could understand me. "Yeah, my other dad. It''s a long story." He turned back to Nick and I felt the pressure on my skin increase. A sharp crack sounded out. Bones and flesh snapping and twisting back into ce. It wasn''t a normal shift and Nick let out a pain-filled wail. I looked over at him, watching him fall to his knees. The painful wail turned into anguished tears. I felt pity watching the man in front of me. It was a strange thing to feel for him, because I didn''t want to feel it. "If you two would like toe inside. I have something I need to discuss with you." Micheal said, his tone was different from the times we had talked to him before. It was almost somber and I had the feeling that he was about to tell us something that we weren''t going to want to hear. I nodded, watching Micheal move over to Nick. He helped Nick stand up, wrapping an arm around his shoulders before leading him into the house. I hated the wave of hurt that moved over my skin as he walked past us. He didn''t look at us, but that was a broken man and I hated it. Hated him. ***Nick POV*** I felt numb as Micheal helped me up the steps and into the pack house. My beast had run hard and with the forced shift, I was feeling drained, both mentally and physically. I couldn''t seem to get past how much I had messed things up with Olivia. She thought that I had told her to get rid of the baby. Everything was starting to make sense now. The way my brothers had acted the few times that they had called when Chelsea wasn''t around. Why mom and dad were so upset and quick to anger when they spoke to me. I had thought they were all mad at me for rejecting my fated mate. That they would forgive me with time and that things would settle over after a few years. But now I knew why they were so pissed. It was because I had left her alone when she was carrying my child. Just thinking about what she must have gone through made my heart feel like it was breaking. It wasmon for rejected mates to be shunned. Not that I had wanted that to happen to her. I was just so blinded by my feelings for Chelsea that I hadn''t thought about what this would mean for Livie. How her family and the rest of the pack would treat her. I was d my family and our alpha had been there for her and I could understand why they were all so pissed at me now. If I were them, I would hate me too. Chapter 59 - Chapter Fifty-Eight Micheal led me into his office, he didn''t say anything as he went to the closet in the room. Pulling out a pair of ck basketball shorts and a dark green hoodie, he closed the closet door. Walking back over to me and handing me the clothing. "Here, put these on so we can talk." I looked at the clothing and for a moment, I didn''t understand why he had handed them to me. Then I remembered that I had shifted. My beast had not given me time to get undressed before he had burst through my skin. Launching us into the forest with a howl that shook the woods. He let out his pain in the only way that he knew how, running and crying out for Olivia. He was quiet in my head and I knew that he was punishing me for what I had done to our mate and his pup. The two dragons that had imed my mate were here. The door to the office closed behind them and I looked up at them, wondering if there was any chance that they would allow me to talk to her. To try to make things right. The blond one leaned against the door. His lips were pressed into a scowl and he looked like he wanted to tear me apart. I couldn''t me him, I deserved anything that came my way for the pain I had caused my mate. "Get dressed." The one with blue hair ordered and I felt a wave of something move over my skin. It was simr to how I felt when Micheal went all alpha on me. "We need to talk." I dropped the hoodie onto the couch that sat against the far side of the room beside me. Pulling the shorts on and tying them tight around my hips. Sitting down onto the couch, I picked the hoodie up, tugging it over my head and shoving my arms into the holes. I smoothed it over my head before looking at the two men. They were dressed much more casually than they had been at Moonlight and I could see Olivia''s bite mark on both of them. My mate had imed these dragons and I knew that if I saw her, she would bear their marks on her body. I could smell her sweet scent clinging to their skin. It made it hard to think about anything other than what they had been doing with herst night and probably this morning. She had been in heatst night and I knew that they must have taken care of her, her mark being on them meant that she wasn''t in heat anymore. Micheal moved to sit at his desk, theputer chair squeaking as he sat down. "Nick, this is Jay and Killian. They are guests of the pack." He said and I could hear the warning in his voice. The man with blue hair, the one that Livie had called Jay, moved to one of the two chairs that sat in front of Micheal''s desk. He sat down, looking away from me and I had it felt almost like he was dismissing me. The blond man, Killian, stood unmoving in front of the doorway. His bright blue eyes almost glowing and his hands fisted by his sides as he watched me. Anger seemed to pour off of him and I knew that it was all directed at me. "You called us to discuss things." Jay said, his tone was firm and I knew that he was like Micheal. Strong in a way that I never could be, this man was born to lead. He was pure alpha and I could understand why Livie was drawn to him. Why she had chosen to mate with him. I could feel the pull in me to want to please him and it was a strange feeling. This was something I usually only felt for Micheal, but it was never like this. Never this demanding. "Yes, it seems that Nick didn''t know about Everly." Micheal told them. "Didn''t know?" Killian growled, "Or didn''t care?" "Didn''t know." Micheal answered, his tone was almost sad and I realized that he felt bad about having to tell Olivia''s mates what was going on. "Our mate told us that she reached out to him when she learned that she was with child. That she texted him and tried to call. He ignored her." Jay said, looking away from Micheal and over to his thrall mate. "She did," Micheal said, picking up my phone from his desk. He must have brought it in with my keys when I was running. I watched him swipe his thumb over the screen, opening up my phone. "Nick said that he didn''t get the texts or calls from her. When I went through his phone, the text wasn''t there and Olivia''s number had been blocked." "I didn''t block her number and alpha, I swear I didn''t get any texts or calls from her," I said. My words were soft. I just felt so drained. Yes, I had rejected her and that was my own screw up. "I didn''t, I would never have told her to get rid of our baby. I wouldn''t have let her be alone for that." "You expect me to believe that?" Killian snarled, taking a step towards me. I didn''t rise to defend myself from him. If he wanted to hurt me, I wouldn''t stop him. I deserved to be punished. "Killian." Jay growled out and goosebumps rose along my arms despite the sweatshirt that I had on. "You think we''re just supposed to believe you after you fucked our mate and then rejected her?" Killian asked, pushing himself to stand. Jay let out a growl and I pressed my back against the couch, trying to shrink away from his anger. "Sit down, now." "No, Jay." Killian snarled out, his eyes started to glow a bright shade of blue that pierced through me. "He rejected her and then thinks he cane here trying to say that he didn''t know because she''s moved on. She''s mated now. Olivia is ours." Chapter 60 - Chapter Fifty-Nine "Killian." Jay repeated slowly. "Jay." "Outside, now. If you can''t sit down and let us talk, then you need to go outside and wait for me." His words were rough and the whites of his eyes had disappeared. It wasn''t like looking into a wolf''s eyes. This was something much older. Much scarier than I was used to. "Fine. Just know that I''m not happy about this." Killian grumbled, crossing his arms over his chest as he moved to sit across from me in the overstuffed chair. "Noted." His tone was even and his face unreadable as he looked away from Killian. Pinning me down with those dark inhuman eyes, his body rxed and he leaned back in the seat. Long legs crossed at the ankle. His hands sped together in hisp but I could see the tension in his body. He may look rxed but at the drop of hat, this man could fly across the room. "I would like to know more about what happened." Jay said. Killian let out a low growl, shing sharp teeth at me and I looked away. Realizing that I had been staring at his mate for too long. The tops of my cheeks heated up and I cleared my throat. "It wasn''t like that. I didn''te back because she was moving on." "Then why did youe back?" Jay asked, his voice was so calm and it made me worried. "I found out about my daughter." "And what do you n to do now that you know about her?" He asked, the chair creaking as he shifted forward in his seat. "I want to make things right," I said, looking up from the floor and into Jay''s dark eyes. They were so ck that it felt like I was staring up into the starless sky. "I want to be in their lives." "You want to be in their lives?" The words were drawn out and Jay''s face was an unreadable mask as he thought about what I had said. "Yes, I don''t think that I can fix things with Livie. But I want to try. I want to be there for her and our daughter." I said, swallowing hard. "No," Killian growled out and I tore my eyes away from Jay, looking over at his mate. "You screwed up. She has us now." "Killian, this isn''t our decision to make alone." "She''s our mate." He said, his skin rippled and I could see the scales beneath his skin. Killian was close to shifting. "It should be up to Livie," Micheal said and I felt a calmness spread over me that wasn''t natural. The scent of burnt almonds wafted into the room. "We need to tell her about this." I hated when he did the demon-y thing, it was rare but it still freaked me out. I hated it when his other dad used to do it when we were kids and I still hated it. "Please refrain from doing that again." Jay said, his voice was rough as he turned to slowly stare at Micheal. His hands were on the armrests of the chair. Gripping the wood so hard that it creaked. His feet were nted t on the wood floor, his legs were tensed up. His muscr body was like a tight coil, ready to spring. "Sorry, I was worried that your thrall mate would hurt my pack member." Micheal said, setting my phone down onto his desk beside my keys. "My mate is upset, understandably so. He hurt our woman and now wants to be in her life. It''s within our rights to defend her and our daughter." Their daughter... My heart dropped in my stomach. Their daughter, their mate. "Your daughter?" The words were painful as they left my tight throat. "Yes, ours. We knew she had a child before mating with her. That they were a package deal, so to speak." Killian said, leaning back against the chair. His eyes had softened and I didn''t know if it was because of Micheal or his mate. "It doesn''t matter that she isn''t biologically ours. She will still be raised as our own with any offspring that we have with Olivia." "Micheal is right though," Jay said, his lips moving over his lower lip. His face had gone back into that unreadable mask. "It is Olivia''s decision to make if she wants to let Nick into our daughter''s life." "Jay, you can''t be serious." "I am," he said, pushing himself to stand. "Olivia and Everly are our family, but if the situation were reversed, I wouldn''t want to not be able to know my child. Even if I had hurt their mother." His eyesnded on me with a hardness that I couldn''t exin. "Thank you." I whispered, hoping that Olivia would let me be around Everly. That I could try to mend the damage that I had done. "Don''t thank me yet. It''s her choice." Jay said before he walked over to the door. His mate stood up and followed him. "If we''re through, my mate and I have things we need to do today." "Thank you both foring by," Micheal said. "Whatever Olivia chooses, I will support her." Jay dipped his head before the two men left the room. I looked over at Micheal and he dragged a hand over his face. "I think you need to call Chelsea." "I think you''re right." ***Olivia POV*** Pulling the door closed to my bedroom, I rested my hand on the smooth white painted door. She needed her rest, but I always missed her when I put her down for a nap. I cracked the door open so I would be able to hear Everly if she stirred. I had yed with her most of the afternoon, singing songs and reading those thick picture books to her. Trying to make up for being away from herst night. When her eyes had started to droop, I had taken her to our bedroom. Changing her diaper before nursing her to sleep, watching the way her big brown eyes slowly drifted closed. The way her longshes rested against her chubby baby cheeks. I had soaked it in, breathing in the soft scent of her curls. I felt better after spending time with her. But, the mom guilt was strong. Chapter 61 - Chapter Sixty Logically, I knew that she had been fine with Gloria. That her grandmother had taken such good care of her, just like she always did. But Everly was my baby and she still needed me so much. She wouldn''t always need me like this and one day I would long for her baby smiles and grabbing hands reaching for me. So I tried to savor the time while I could. Maybe one day soon, not what I was mated and imed, she would have a sibling or two? I bet that would be something that she would enjoy as she got older. When I was growing up, I had always wished that I''d had siblings. Then again, with how my mom had basically disowned me after I had been rejected. Maybe it was for the best that I didn''t? I would hate for anyone to feel the way that she had made me feel when she had kicked me out of her house after I hade home in tears after Nick''s rejection. I still didn''t understand how she could do that to me. Now that I was a mother, I understood it even less. It wasn''t my fault that he had rejected me, but there was still a stigma among shifters that the one who was rejected must be the one that was wed. It didn''t matter how many times I had reached out to her; she had always left me hurting until I had stopped. Turning away from the bedroom door, I shook my head. It was best not to think about stuff like that since I couldn''t change it anyway. There was a plus side to everything that had happened and I needed to focus on that. Being rejected and having Everly had shown me who my true family and friends were. That if they wouldn''t ept me and my daughter, then they didn''t need to be in our lives. When Everly got older, I would tell her about it. For now, I didn''t want her to me herself for other people''s actions. I made my way down the hallway, my footsteps barely making a sound as I smoothed my hands over the front of the navy blue t-shirt that I had pulled on after mine and Everly''s bath. The shirt was well worn andfortable. Today I needed that. The bath had helped ease some of the ache of muscles that hadn''t been used in so long. Muscles that I couldn''t wait to use again with Jay and Killian both. There was just something about them that I craved like I had never wanted anyone else. The need I had for them even surpassed what I had felt for Nick. My heart started to beat faster just thinking about the two handsome dragons. That men that looked like them could want someone like me. It was made all the better that the three of us connected on a level that wasn''t just physical. Although that was good too, more than good really. After being with Nick, I thought that I would never experience the things that they had made me feel. I thought that no one would ever want me because my fated mate had not even wanted me after the haze of my heat had worn off. Now I was mated to not one, but two dragons. It made me wonder if maybe this was the path the moon goddess had nned for me all along? That the pain that I had gone through with Nick had been leading me to Killian and Jay. Just thinking about their names made me feel all fluttery and warm. It was like the beginning stages of a crush, where everything made your heart race and your palms sweaty. But knowing they liked me too made it all the better. The goddess may have chosen Nick as my mate. But the dragons had chosen me. Making my way into the kitchen, I walked over to the small white refrigerator. I opened the door, feeling the rush of cold air blow over my face. Soothing the warmth from my skin that always seemed to follow my heat. It always felt like my body ran hotter the three days that followed my heat. I knew that it was just my body''s way of trying to make things morefortable for any babies that might be trying to grow in my womb. Bringing my hand up, I rested it on my lower belly. Trying to fight back the goofy grin that was on my face. A part of Jay and Killian could be growing in me right now. Opening my eyes, I let the thought go. It was too soon to be thinking like that, even if my wolf longed for it. I had a feeling that being pregnant with their child would be much different than it had been when I was pregnant with Everly. I doubted that they would leave me alone to do it all by myself. Looking around the fridge, I took in the meager contents. I really should have tried to fit in some grocery shopping today. I had some ground beef and two big green bell peppers with some garlic. I could toss those into a pan with some Italian seasoning and I was pretty sure I had a jar of pasta sauce in the cab and a package of noodles. I hoped they liked spaghetti because if they didn''t, all I had was oatmeal. One day, I would take them out to a nice ce like they had taken mest night. I wanted to do nice things like that for them, but for now, I would settle with whipping up an easy meal to enjoy with them. I knew Everly would enjoy making a mess of the noodles in her high chair. I hoped that they got along with my daughter and that meeting her wouldn''t be too much for them. It was one thing to say that they wanted to parent with me when we were in the afterglow of sex. Or the date leading up to it, it was another thing entirely when it was middle of the night wake- ups to feed her. Chapter 63 - Chapter Sixty-Two My stomach rolled like I was on a roller coaster and I swallowed hard, trying to fight down any lingering feelings of anger and sadness at hearing his name. He had rejected me. I didn''t need to feel this way. But I couldn''t help the pain that I still felt. "What did you want to talk to me about him for?" "He came to see me at the pack house this morning," Micheal said, the muscles in his jaw tensed and he looked down at the tea that I had ced in front of him. Watching the hot water grow dark as the tea infused with it. "Livie, he uh. He didn''t know about Everly." "What?" I asked, "but I told him. You saw the text and what he said to do." "I know. I don''t think it was him who texted you that." "Micheal, I tried to call him after that and he never answered. It wasn''t like I only reached out once." I said, closing my eyes. It felt like I was reliving one of the worst times in my life. "I begged him to be in her life." I confided, it was something that I hadn''t told anyone. That I had texted him, begging him toe to her birth. Not to be with me or anything like that, but just to be part of her life. I would do anything for my daughter, including begging someone who didn''t care about me. Who had rejected me. I just wanted him to not reject our daughter. "Liv, your number was blocked from his phone." Micheal reached over, wrapping his hands around mine to try andfort me. "I, I don''t understand." I didn''t get it. Why would Nick block my number? We had never really been close growing up but I had been friends with his younger brother. He had my number because of him. Why would he block my number? "We think it was Chelsea who blocked your number and texted you. Nick thought, well, he thought that you and I were together." Micheal said, worrying his lower lip. A look of guilt in his eyes. "He thought Everly was mine." "Why would he think that?" I asked, tilting my head to the side. How had even known that I was pregnant if he hadn''t seen the message? "He came into town and saw us at the diner. It was when you first felt her kick and put my hand on your stomach." Micheal swallowed hard, brushing his thumb across the back of my knuckles. "He saw me smiling at you and thought that we were together." Pulling my hands away from his, I looked at the steaming mug in front of me. What was I supposed to say to that? A part of me didn''t believe what Micheal was telling me. How could he not know when I had texted and tried to call him so many times? Why would his girlfriend block my number? My hands shook and I pulled them off of the table and into myp. What did this mean for me and Everly? Did Jay and Killian know about this? Could this change how they felt about me? I didn''t want it to, but I wanted Everly to know who her father was. My mom hadn''t told me anything about my dad and I couldn''t do that to Everly. I just hoped Nick would want to get to know her if he stuck around and built a rtionship with her. I would be okay with that, but I still wanted my mates to be father figures for my daughter. "Livie, are you okay?" Micheal asked and I looked up from the mug to meet his eyes. His brows were knit together and I could see it written on his face. "Don''t do that." I said, reaching over and giving his hand a squeeze. He was still my alpha, still my friend and I didn''t want him to me himself for any of this. ¡°I''m not doing anything." He said, but we both knew it was a lie. "Yes, you are. Stop ming yourself. Nick should havee into the diner instead of assuming that we were together. If he had, he would have known that Everly was his." "Was?" Micheal asked, bringing his hand up to cover mine. "Was, is. It''s confusing because I want my mates in her life. But I don''t want her to not have her father in her life too. She needs to know where shees from." I said and Micheal nodded at me, pulling his hands from mine. He knew how I had grown up. It had not been like him and his family. With my mom and me, it was just us. I didn''t have several dads to spoil me and my siblings. I didn''t have a father who adored my mother. We had been alone and struggling. "I get it, whatever you need. You know I''m here, right? You and Everly are my family, too." He said and I nodded. "Thank you, Micheal. Not just for being my alpha, but my friend, too." I said and he nodded, picking up his hot tea and taking a sip. "I mean it Livie. Anything you and Everly need, I''m here for you guys." I nodded and the two of us sat in my little kitchen finishing our tea. The news that he had given me had left me shocked, but there was so much that I needed to figure out. I needed to talk to my mates to make sure that they knew what I was going to do. I just hoped that they didn''t hate me for it. Busying myself, I started cleaning the kitchen for tonight. Hoping that the task would take my mind off of everything that Micheal had told me. Chapter 65 - Chapter Sixty-Four Swiping my thumb over the screen, I lifted the phone to my ear. Not trusting myself to say anything to her. "Nick." She sobbed on the other end of the line and I cringed, wondering why she would be calling me crying like this. "Chelsea." I growled, rolling my head to the side. My teeth lengthened with the need to taste her blood. To hurt her as she had hurt us. "Oh Nicki, this has been the worst day. Can you, can youe home?" Nicki. Just the way that she said that nickname made my skin crawl. It was one of the things that she used to do that I hated. "Home?" I asked. What could she mean? When we had split up, I had left our apartment on campus, not wanting to stay there with her and her mate. "Nicki, everything is a mess. It''s all so screwed up." Chelsea cried gut-wrenching sobs that in the past would have had me dropping everything to run to her. I still didn''t say anything to her, not trusting myself to say anything. My wolf was snarling and growling in my head, demanding that we make her pay. "My mate. He, he," She houghed and let out another wail. "Nicki. My mate cheated on me." "I''m sorry, Chelsea." I said, struggling to keep my tone even. Her mate had cheated. It wasn''t something I wanted another person to go through. I had heard that the mate who was being cheated on could feel it when it happened. A part of me wanted her to hurt. It wasn''t my business why he had cheated on her, but it made me wonder why? Why had her mate cheated? Was the goddess paying her back for what she had done to Livie and me? "Pleasee home, Nicki. I, I need you. H, he didn''t I, lo, love me I, li, like you do." Her words were fractured by her crying. Before I had known what she did, I probably would have given into her. I would have gone running back to the apartment that we had shared on campus and try to pick up the pieces of our broken rtionship. "Chelsea, why did you do it?" I asked, unable to hold back the growl that slipped past my lips. "D, do what, Nicki?" She asked, and I could picture the look on her face right now. How her cheeks would be splotchy and red from crying. Her red hair messy from her tugging at the strands the way she did when she was stressed. "You hurt my mate." "Wh, what are you t, ta, talking about?" Her cries tapered off and she sucked in a breath. "You texted her to take care of the pregnancy, then you deleted the text, and blocked her number." I said, my voice t andcking the emotions that I had once felt for her. "Nicki-" She whispered. "Why did you do it? I was going to stay with you. What did you gain by trying to hide that she was pregnant, by lying to me?" "No, you weren''t." She said, her voice rising with each word. "After you fucked her, you changed and I knew that you were going to leave me. You changed. I had to keep you. Nicki, you may not have psychically left me, but I knew that you were going to leave me." "How, how did I change?" Anger burned through me. "I rejected her for you." "It didn''t matter if you rejected her. When you came back to me, everything about you changed. The way you looked at me. The way you talked to me. How you touched me it was like you wished that it was her and I couldn''t let you go, Nick. You are mine." Chelsea''s voice was so loud now as she yelled into the phone. Gone were the tears that she''d had when she first called me. Now all that was left was a burning rage that I could almost feel. "You''ve always been mine and I wasn''t going to let you leave me alone." How could I have loved Chelsea so much? How had I not seen her for what she was? "Why didn''t you tell me when you found your mate?" "Because even though I found him, you are still mine, Nicki. You''ll always be mine, just like I''ll always be yours." Her words were growing softer, but it did nothing to soothe the pain of what she had done to me. To Olivia. To my daughter. "I will never be yours. I don''t want you, Chelsea-" I paused, my hands shaking as I tried to keep my wolf from taking over. "Stay away from me and if I ever hear you so much ase near Olivia..." I let the threat hang in the air. "You''re really not going toe home, Nick?" She asked and all I could do was shake my head. How could she think that I would want anything to do with her now? "No, you lied to me. You knew she was pregnant and you hid that from me. You blocked her from being able to reach out to me." I dragged a hand through my hair, closing my eyes. "You''ve cost me so much, I can''t forget that. I can''t forgive that." "Nick, please. I''m sor-" She started to say, but I pulled the cell phone away. Swiping my thumb over the screen, to end the call. I didn''t want to talk to her. She would do what she had always done and make excuses for her behavior. My judgment wasn''t clouded by my love for her anymore. I would never forget the pain that she had caused Livie and Everly. It was my responsibility to fix what she had done to them and I was going to do everything that I could to make it right. Turning off my phone, I tossed it onto the bed. I needed to shift again and run or I was going to do something that I would regret. I hoped that it would clear my mind and help me focus on what I should do next. I needed to talk to Olivia and I was worried that I would mess that up if I went over there now. Chapter 66 - Chapter Sixty-Five ***Olivia POV*** Pasta sauce simmered in a big saucepan on the stove, filling the kitchen with the smell of garlic, rosemary, oregano, and tomatoes. I had added cooked ground beef to the canned sauce, trying to make it all a little more hearty for Jay and Killian. The spaghetti noodles were cooked and just waiting for me to top them in the meat sauce and the garlic bread was being held warm in the oven. Everything was ready for tonight. I gave the sauce a stir before picking up the sponge from its tray on the sink and giving the counter onest quick wipe down. The house was clean and beneath the warm scents of the food, I could still smell the lemon-scented cleaner that I had used to scrub just about every surface of the house that I could. It had helped ease my mind from everything that I had learned today. I was still nervous as to how I was going to bring this up with my mates, but I could never keep Everly away from her biological father. I just hoped that they understood. That my decision wouldn''t drive a wedge in between the three of us. Or between them and my daughter. I wanted them to bond with her. They were my mates and I knew that they wanted to be her fathers too. We had discussed it during our date and afterward. I didn''t want that to change just because Nick wasing back into the picture. A toy crashed to the ground behind me and I tossed the sponge into the sink. Moving over to Everly, she looked up at me from the blocks that she had been banging against the ground. Her eyes moved from me to the block that had fallen out of her reach. "Did you lose your toy, baby?" I asked, smoothing my hands over the front of the cotton navy dress that I was wearing it was nothing fancy but it made me feel good. It hid the baby weight that I hadn''t lost just yet but still made me feel sexy enough for having Killian and Jay over. She babbled at me and I smiled, crouching down to pick up the block and move it closer to her. "It''s okay, Ev. Are you ready to meet mommy''s mates?" I asked as she gave up banging her blocks together and held up her arms for me. "You are, aren''t you?" Reaching down, I picked her up. Smoothing the soft fabric of the pink dress that I had put her in. It was a frilly little dress that Gloria had bought for her. Delicate roses were embroidered into the hemline and around the cor and it made her look like a little doll. "I think you''ll like them. I hope you''ll like them." I said as she tucked her chubby little body against mine. Her hands reached up to the neckline of my dress to pull at my top. "Are you trying to nurse, sweet baby?" She gurgled at me, rubbing her face against my chest as she tried to squirm into ce and I couldn''t help but smile. "You sure are. Come on, Everly, let''s go sit on the couch." I said, more to myself than to her. I made my way back over to the stove, lowering the me on the burner before heading into the living room to wait for Killian and Jay to show up. Moving my daughter around in myp, I undid the small pearl buttons at the top of my dress. Pulling it down so that I could bring her to my breast to nurse. Shetched on, her little hand moving up to my face. I caught her hand in my own, leaning down to kiss her fingers as I watched her nurse. "Your dad wants to meet you. I''m nervous about that too. Some things happened before you were born and he couldn''t be here with us. But he wants to be around and get to know you." I said, letting her hand go as she rxed against me. "I want him to get to know you, too. I''m just worried about it, kiddo. You deserve all the love but I, I don''t know how things will go with everything. But I want you to get to know him and for him to see how amazing you are." Everly''s eyes started to slip closed and I let out a sigh. I was nervous about so much that had happened today. When I woke up this morning with my mates, I hadn''t known that this was how things were going to go but I was worried that they might not want me. Or should I say that Nicking around might be something that wouldn''t want? I didn''t want to hurt them, but I wasn''t going to tell Nick that he couldn''t meet his daughter. I just hoped that both men understood. A knock sounded from the door, making me jump and Everly startled awake in my arms. I lifted her up, fixing the top of my dress and buttoning it with one hand as I stood up. Making my way over to the door, I smoothed a hand over my hair. I had thrown it into a loose ponytail and it showed off the iming bit that marked my throat. I was proud of that mark and the one on the inside of my wrist. I didn''t want to hide them away. I wanted both my mates to know that I knew I was still theirs. That even with everything that Micheal had told me about what happened with Nick. I wasn''t going to change anything that had happened between the three of us. "You ready, Ev?" I asked, looking at my daughter. She didn''t say anything, just watched me with her big brown eyes. Smiling at her, I reached down and grasped the doorknob. Giving it a twist and pulling the door open, Jay and Killian stood in the soft glow of the yellow porch light. As handsome as they had looked earlier. Killian had on a ck t-shirt and faded blue jeans that were ripped at the knees and thighs. He looked good, his blonde hair was brushed back from his face and his blue eyes brightened when they locked on me. I felt a warm flutter in the pit of my stomach at the look in his eyes. It made me feel like everything would be okay. Chapter 67 - Chapter Sixty-Six I looked at Jay, his dark blue hair was pulled into a braid that fell down his back. He had on another ck button-up shirt and I couldn''t help but wonder how many shirts like that he had hanging up in his closet. Then again, the way that it looked on him, I wouldn''t change a thing. The sleeves were rolled up to his elbows and there was just something about the way that he looked that made me want to reach out and touch him. To feel the way the dark hairs covered his skin, to trace the veins that pulsed beneath his skin with my tongue. He had on a pair of dark wash jeans that looked crisp and new. His eyes moved over my body and the long navy dress that I was wearing. There was just something so intimate about the way he looked at me like he saw parts of me that others didn''t see. His dark eyes moved from me to my daughter and I watched the way his lips twitched into that half smile that made me feel weak. "Hi." I said, looking between the both of them. "Good evening,dies," Jay said, looking from Everly to me. "Killian, I think we have the prettiest dinner dates tonight." "I couldn''t agree more. Our mate is looking particrly tempting." Killian purred and I felt a blush spread up my neck until my face started to feel warm. "Hi guys, did y''all want toe in?" I asked, looking between the two of them. When they were near me now, it felt like all of my worries from earlier grew silent in my head and I could breathe again. "We do," Jay said before stepping closer to me. "Is this Everly?" He asked, looking at my daughter. "Yeah, this is my daughter," I said, looking down at her, watching the way she was studying Jay and Killian with her big brown eyes. "Well, I mean our daughter. That was if you guys still wanted-" Jay stepped forward. "We still want it, all of it." I swallowed hard, it felt good to hear him say that. I still couldn''t fight down the worry that it might change once they realized that I wanted Nick in our daughter''s life. "Are you sure?" "He''s sure. We are both sure, little wolf." Killian said, stepping closer and bumping his shoulder against Jay''s. "You guys are stuck with us, Aren''t you, my little princess?" He said, his words turning to baby talk as he spoke to Everly. She let out a deep baby bellyugh at him before looking at me. I stepped away from the doorway, letting both of my matese inside. Killian walked past me, his fingers trailing over my arm like he couldn''t keep himself from touching me. I loved how it felt when he touched me. The way sparks moved over my skin, a warmth of what could be making my heart beat faster. There was so much that I wanted with both of them. I wanted to be a family with them, to build a family with them. To watch them be fathers to our children, to watch them love Everly and me. Killian moved over to the couch, sitting down and draping both of his arms over the back of the couch. Jay came in but stopped in front of me again. His eyes moving to Everly, he held out his hands before looking at me again. "May I hold her?" "If you would like," I said, shifting her in my arms so that he could take her. "She can be a bit opinionated and she will let you know when she''s done being held." "As she should. I want our littledy to speak her mind. It will make it easier for Killian and I when the boys start beating down the doors." He smirked at me, lifting her into his arms like he was made to hold her. Everly reached up, touching his chin with her tiny hand and he grabbed her hand, pretending to eat her fingers. She let out a sweet babyugh, trying to pull her hand away from him. "Ah, see. She likes me." Jay said. His tone was softer than I had ever heard him speak before. It was stillmanding but there was a gentleness in the way he was being that made me feel like this was how it was supposed to be. "What would you like her to call me, Olivia?" "Oh, um. I, I hadn''t really thought about it." I said, nervously smoothing my dress over my stomach. What would he want our children to call him if I was pregnant? It was a major if, but a big part of me hoped that I was. I wanted to be tied to them, not just from our bond. But I wanted a child with Killian''s bright blue eyes or Jay''s intense stare. "What did you want her to call you?" "Hmm, I''d like dad but since there are two of us. I''m not sure how that would work." Jay said, holding Everly''s hand against his chest as he did a bouncing walk with her. "What do you think, littledy? Do you like dadda or maybe papa?" Everly watched him, almost like she was transfixed. I smiled, watching the two of them before moving over to sit beside Killian. "What do you think, Killian?" ¡°I think daddy fits Jay, but I don''t think that''s what you mean, little wolf.¡± He chuckled, giving me a heated look that made my insides flutter. "Daddy, huh?" I asked as he wrapped an arm around my waist, pulling me closer so that my body was pressed against his. "I think that suits him just fine." "It''s settled then," Jay said, turning around to look at the two of us. "I''m daddy." "So daddy, huh? What does that make me?" Killian asked, tracing his nose along my cheek. His touch made goosebumps rise along my skin and I pressed my body tighter against his. Seeking more of his touch, it was like he couldn''t get enough of touching me and I loved it. Craved it so much, this was what I had always wanted. Chapter 68 - Chapter Sixty-Seven Someone to burn for me the way that I burned for them. The way that I needed them and the goddess have given me that with both of my mates. I didn''t know what I had done to be granted such favor from her, but I was going to enjoy every moment of it. "Killian." I gasped as he traced his nose over the side of my jaw, making me shiver. "I can''t help it. I missed you." He growled and I felt my nipples tighten. "So am I, daddy, too, little wolf?" "Nope, that''s me and me only," Jay said as he swayed with soft movements, holding Everly close. The way he moved with her, it was like he had been doing this his entire life. Yet, I knew that they didn''t have any children. He was just a natural at it. "You can be dad if you would like, but I''m daddy." "Being a little bossy tonight, aren''t you?" Killian growled, nipping at my ear lobe before pulling away. "It''s a good thing I like you being bossy with me." Jay shot Killian a smile as he continued to sway with Everly. Being with them like this, watching Jay love on my daughter the way that I had always wished that Nick would have done, made everything feel like it was supposed to be. Like I had worried for nothing all afternoon. They both still wanted me. They still wanted to be a father to my daughter. This thing with Nick hadn''t changed their feelings and I felt something inside of me rx. "There are all kinds of names for her to call you," I said, resting my hand on his thigh and giving it a squeeze. "I think you''ve got plenty of time for you toe up with something." "I suppose you are right. The important thing is that our princess calls me." Killian smirked, his fingers curling over my shoulder. Our princess. My heart sang at those words that he had given her a special little nickname that was all her own. Tears prickled at my eyes and I blinked them rapidly, trying to hold back my tears. I didn''t want to cry and ruin this moment, but I couldn''t help it. Jay and Killian and their love for us just made me feel so many things. Things that I had thought that I would never get to feel. "I''m going to check on dinner." I said, squeezing Killian''s thigh before standing up. It would be easier if I snuck away to the kitchen. I could regain myposure and not mess things up. "Would you like some help?" Jay asked, looking up from my daughter. Studying me with his dark eyes, his face softened and he stepped closer. "Sweet girl, are you okay?" I pressed my lips together, sping my hands in front of my stomach. "Yeah, I''m just- I''m trying not to cry and be a baby about this, but you guys. It''s just, it''s what I''ve always wanted." "Olivia." He said,ing to stand in front of me. He shifted Everly in his arms so that he could wrap one around my shoulders. Pulling me close against his body, I felt the hot tears starting to fall. "Us, too, you are what Killian and I have been looking for. You are what we''ve been searching for." "I''m trying not to cry." I said, my words muffled against his chest as I wrapped my arms around him and Everly, holding them both close. Killian stood up from the couch, moving to stand behind me. His chest pressed against my back and I let out a sob. "That''s it, little wolf, let it all out. We''ve got you." I let the two of them surround me with their love. Letting them hold me tenderly, it soothed so many parts of my heart that I didn''t know had been hurt by the absence of a father figure for my daughter. By the absence of a partner to share these things with. When I felt more like myself, I pulled away from Jay, looking up at him. His arm dropped from around my shoulders and he brought his hand up, stroking his fingers over my cheeks to clean the tears from my skin. "We''ve got you, Olivia. No matter what, you are ours and we are yours. This is our family, the four of us." I sucked in a huping breath. Nodding as I brought my hand up to cup his. "Thank you." I reached back to grab Killian''s hand, holding it in my other one so that he knew that he was included in every part of this. "Both you. I didn''t know that I needed you both until I met you." "Olivia," Killian said, his voice soft in my ear as he settled his chin onto my shoulder. "Thank you for being what we need, for epting both of us." He threaded his fingers through mine, resting them on my stomach as he held me close. "I know I shouldn''t have, but I spent all day worried that things wouldn''t work because of, because of Nick. That it would change this." Killian let out a low growl at the mention of Nick and I tensed up, my eyes meeting Jay''s before he looked over at our mate. "Killian." He growled, his eyes shing in warning and I felt my heart drop. Maybe I had been right to have been worried? Maybe they wouldn''t be okay with Nick being in our daughter''s life? I needed to give him a chance though, Killian and Jay had to understand that. If they didn''t, I didn''t know what I was going to do ***Killian POV*** I couldn''t help the growl that rumbled deep in my chest at the mention of Olivia''s ex. Well, ex wasn''t quite the right word that I would use for that boy. I didn''t get how he could do it. I had heard his excuses and his reasoning but I still didn''t understand. Chapter 69 - Chapter Sixty-Eight He wasn''t her ex. An ex would have shown more care for the person that they were with. Or at least, I always had for my previous partners. He wasn''t her ex; he was just a boy that had used our mate and then from his responsibilities. Yes, I knew that he didn''t know that she was pregnant and that his ex-girlfriend, the one that he was so keen to protect from being hurt by him meeting his mate, had tried to block him from knowing about Olivia and the situation that she was in. Even going as far as telling her to terminate the pregnancy in so many words orck thereof. I just couldn''t imagine being able to stay away from your mate after you''d had a taste of how it was supposed to be. Of how good everything could feel when you were with them. I had felt it when I had met Jay and I knew that he had felt the same way. When he had found his other mate, someone who I had hoped would be our third. She had not been able to ept me. I had been afraid that he would turn me away. But he hadn''t, I had given him an out because I knew that she could give him what I couldn''t. She just hadn''t wanted me to be part of that and I had been so afraid that he would take the out. That he would leave me, but he had not and for that, I would be forever thankful to my mate. Yet Nick had done that to our mate. He had fucked her and then rejected her and I didn''t know how to get past it. Olivia tensed in my arms, pulling away from me as she looked over her shoulder at me. Her brown eyes were rimmed with tears and red from crying and I knew that I had messed up. Jay said my name again and I swallowed hard, trying to get my feelings under control. I knew that she had to be feeling what I was feeling through the bond and I didn''t want to affect her and our first meeting with our daughter. "Killian." Olivia said my name and I felt a stab of pain at the tone of her voice. I had hurt her without meaning to. "Olivia, I''m sorry. It''s just..." I paused, trying to think of how best to put what I was feeling into words without hurting Olivia or telling her about Jay''s past before he was ready to share that with her. "I''m upset with what he did to you and Everly. Hising around doesn''t change anything about how I feel about you." "I know you are and I am, too. It''s just, that he didn''t know. He rejected me, yes and I''ll have to work through that. And I guess you will too. But, I want him in Everly''s life. I didn''t know my father and I don''t want that for her. I want her to know where shees from." Olivia said, looking up at me and the hurt feeling grew through the bond that we shared. Radiating deep in my chest like it wasing from me and not just my little mate. It wasn''t for what Nick had done to her now, but for what she had grown up without. Things couldn''t have been easy for her in a wolf pack without a father to be there for her. She would have been treated as less than and it made me wonder what happened with her mother. Was she rejected, like her daughter? Or had she made the choice to raise Olivia as a single parent on her own? I wanted to ask but at the same time, I didn''t want to bring up any feelings that Olivia wasn''t ready to deal with right now. Tonight was supposed to be a happy night, not one where she felt like we wouldn''t want her. "Olivia, we will be here no matter what you choose to do," Jay said, wrapping Everly up in his arms as he smiled down softly at our mate. "When we told you that you were ours, it meant forever. It didn''t mean we would leave if things got hard. You are stuck with us." "He''s right," I said, wrapping my arms around her waist and pulling her body against mine. "I''II admit that I''m probably going to struggle with epting him into our daughter''s life, but I promise to try to ept him when he steps up for her." Olivia turned in my arms, burying her face in my chest. Her arms wrapped around my waist and she held me close like she was clinging to a lifeline. "Thank you, I just hope he does what Micheal said he was going to do. I want him to love Everly. She deserves to have more people love her." "Well, she''s already got Jay wrapped around her finger," I whispered into Olivia''s ear, making her giggle. "She does seem pretty taken with him." "Can''t say I me her," I smirked, looking over at Jay as he cooed down at Everly. It made me feel warm to see him like this. Children were always something that the both of us wanted. "He makes a good daddy." "We should get our littledy fed. Dinner smells mouth-watering and it''s gettingte." Jay smirked up at me and Olivia nodded, dropping her arms from around my waist. I didn''t let her go. I wasn''t ready, all day I had been thinking about her and now she was in my arms. She looked up at me and I brought my hand up to the side of her face, stroking my fingers over the top of her cheek. The heat of her reddened skin warmed my fingertips. "Killian." She said, her lips parting and I leaned in, pressing my lips to hers. Revealing in the softness as her breath hitched and she melted against me. "Killian, dinner." Jay chuckled, turning away from the two of us. "I''ve been thinking about kissing you all day, little wolf," I said, biting my lower lip as I looked down at my mate. "Now, why don''t we follow Jay before he decides to get all growly me for not listening. Though having daddy spank me could be fun?" She gasped my name and I smiled, letting go of her and holding out my hand, letting her lead the way to the kitchen. Chapter 70 - Chapter Sixty-Nine We ate dinner as a family and I have to admit that it was everything that I had hoped it would be. Everly in her highchair had done more ying with the noodles than eating them and her face and hair were smeared red with the vorful meat sauce. "Looks like someone needs a bath, but I don''t know if she can make it." I said, leaning back from the table and looking over at Everly. Her cheeks were stained red and her eyes were dropping. "She''s a bit of a mess," Olivia said, stacking her silverware onto the te with a delicate clink. She stood up, picking up her te and moving around the table. "I''ll take your te if you''re done." Reaching up, I took the te from her hand, stacking it with mine. "I''ve got this, little wolf. Since you cooked such a good meal for us, let me take care of the dishes." "You don''t have to," Olivia said, trying to take the dishes from me. "You and Jay can go rx in the living room and I''ll clean up Everly and then take care of the dishes." "Olivia, we''re a team. You take care of the baby and we''ll get this sorted." Jay said, "Then we''ll meet up with you to rx together." Olivia looked between the two of us, then she looked at Everly, who let out a cry and lifted up her hands towards her mother. "See, even our princess likes that n," I said, reaching out and resting my hand on her hip. "We''ve got this." "If you guys are sure." Olivia rested her hand over mine, her thumb stroked over the inside of my wrist, making me fight back a shiver of pleasure at her gentle touch. "We''re sure." Jay said, standing up and picking up the tes that I had stacked in front of me. He moved closer to Olivia, brushing a kiss against her cheek. "Go take care of our baby so we can take care of you." I nodded and she dipped her head. Moving over to the baby and undoing the straps of her highchair. She picked the baby up, propping her onto her hip. The way that she was with Everly made me want to put another baby inside of her. I wanted to see how she would look with her stomach swollen with our child. I wanted nights like this, with family dinners and good conversation. Being with her and Jay like this was more than I could have ever hoped for. Jay and I watched Olivia leave the kitchen, the way that the navy dress hugged her hip and ass. She looked so good and it made me long for her. "It''s good, isn''t it?" Jay asked as he moved behind me, resting a hand onto my shoulder. "It is. It''s like it was always meant to be. Having her with us like this." I said, pushing myself to stand, I picked up the sses from the table. Taking them over to the counter and setting them beside the sink. Jay brought the other dishes over and grabbed the kitchen sponge, heading over to Everly''s highchair to clean it up as I put the stopper into the drain and adjusted the taps until the water was steaming as it flowed into the sink. I picked up the detergent, squirting some of the blue liquid into the hot water and watching the surface bubble up. "Who knew someone so little could make such a big mess?" Jay said from beside the table as he cleaned up Everly''s highchair. "Most kids are a big mess. At least Everly is a cute one." I turned the water off, thinking about the smile that she had given me earlier. How much she looked like her mother. I could see hints of Nick. But there was no denying that our little princess was going to look just like her mother. We were going to be beating off the shifters with a stick and I knew it. I just hoped that whoever Everly chose to love knew what a treasure she would be. Then again, the goddess might bless her the way that she had Jay and I with a partner so perfect to her every need and want. I wanted her to find someone to make her happy. I think that''s what all parents want for their children and I guessed that I was no different, even though we had just met her. Jay came to stand beside me. "You okay?" "Yeah. Just thinking about the future, daddy." I said, tossing a smirk over at him. Jay''s lips twitched with that ghost of a smile. "We''re dads now, none of that." "None of what, daddy?" I teased, taking the sponge from him and soaping it up. "Killian." He growled and I dragged my tongue over my lower lip, batting my eyes at him innocently. "Yes, daddy?" He brought his hand down, smacking my ass hard with an open palm. I let out a hiss, bucking my ass back into his hand and letting out a hiss. "Were you wanting to take me over your knee to see how our little mate feels about it?" "If you keep teasing me instead of washing those dishes, I will." His voice was rough and sent a shiver of anticipation up my spine. It was good to know that even after being with Olivia. After slipping so easily into the role of an adoring father. That he was still able to be what I needed. I leaned over nipping at his lower lip. "I''m up for it if you think she''s ready." My tongue traced along his bottom lip and I watched his pupils dte at the touch of my tongue. At how my body felt pressed against his. My hands were soapy but damn, did I want to touch him. I knew better though. There were only so many ways that I could push Jay and that wasn''t one that he liked. He didn''t like to be messy unless it was the fun kind of messy and even then he had his own limits. I turned back to the sink and started washing the dishes, doing my best to ignore the desire that I felt for my mate. Chapter 71 - Chapter Seventy "Killian," he growled in my ear, his body pressing against mine as he rested a hand on the sink before moving behind me. His breath was warm on my skin and I bit my lower lip, fighting down a shiver as he nipped at my neck with sharpened teeth. His half-hard cock pressed against my ass and I rocked my hips back, teasing him. "I said to wash the dishes." "You''re making it hard to behave, daddy." "But you are so good at misbehaving." Jay growled into my ear, grinding himself against my ass. "I can show what else I''m good at." I smirked, looking over my shoulder at him and bucking my hips back. Jay growled into my ear, his breath warm against me. I shivered, biting my lower lip to keep from moaning out at the pleasure that moved through me with his gentle thrusts against my ass. I wanted him so much, but I wanted our mate here, too. "Jay." "Dishes." I smirked, doing what he had told me to and finishing up the dishes. Jay pulled away from me and finished cleaning up the table and we worked together in afortable silence. Our need for each other hanging in the air, making me speed up so I could get to the fun part of the night. Yes, I''d had fun meeting our daughter and eating with Olivia, but I was ready to be with her. I had thought about it all day, the need inside of me for her had built up until it felt all consuming. I stacked the clean dishes onto the drying rack before reaching down to the dish towel that was hanging on the door beneath the sink. Drying my hands off, I heard the soft footsteps of my little wolf as she made her way into the kitchen. "She''s down for the night. I think she got more worn out with you guys here." "Hopefully she sleeps good then." Jay said and I hung the towel up on the lip of the sink before turning around to look at Olivia. She looked breathtaking, her hair was pulled back into a high messy bun. Small wisps of her dark hair had escaped from the bun and they clung to her skin. My mark on her throat was on full disy. She belonged to us and I was hers. I knew at that moment with the front of her dress damp from bathing Everly. That I would do anything that it took to see her smile. Even epting the man who had rejected her. If he wanted to be in our daughter''s life, I would be willing to give him that chance. I just hoped that he didn''t screw it up. I didn''t know if Olivia could take it if he did. If she would be able to stand the heartbreak of having him let down Everly. Jay took her into his arms, his hand moving to the side of her face as I leaned back against the counter to watch the two of them. The jealousy that I had felt earlier was still there but I knew that it would fade. I wanted her to want him, to fall in love with him, just like I was falling for her. It was quick, but we were shifters and the speed of our rtionships tended to move a lot faster than those of the humans that I had known. I could feel that tender emotion filling me and I knew that it wasn''t just what I was feeling. It was what she was feeling too, what Jay was feeling. He leaned close to her, his lips brushing against hers in a gentle kiss that made me bite my lower lip. I knew what that kind of kiss meanting from him. It was a confession of love that was as if he had said the words aloud. I could feel it deep in my soul, within the bond that we shared. Jay was falling for her. He hadn''t realized it yet, but I could see it from that kiss. From the way that he held her in his arms right now, how his fingers tangled into her hair beneath her messy bun. The way that he didn''t shy away from her touch as he did for most everyone else besides me. Her hands moved up his body, wrapping around his neck as she deepened the kiss. It wasn''t a struggle for control. Jay was letting her take the lead and it was one of the most heart touching moments that I had ever been witness to. He didn''t give up control easily and I liked that he was able to kiss her like this. It was how he kissed me, how he showed us what we meant to him. Olivia pulled away from him, her eyes fluttering open. The brown color seemed to lighten to a soft shade of amber and I knew that we were seeing the wolf that lived inside of her. "Go kiss your other mate, darling." Jay purred down at her, his fingers untangling from her hair before he trailed them along her jaw. The touch made goosebumps prickle on her skin and he brushed his fingers over her lips before stepping back. He looked over his shoulder at me. A smile ghosting over his face before his face smoothed out again. "I''ll be in the living room waiting for both of you." The two of us watched Jay go before Olivia turned to me. She bit her bottom lip, her hands sping together in front of her before she slowly walked over to me. Her hips swayed from side to side. The dress seemed to entuate her curves and I was ready to pull that dress off of her. So that I could see more of her pale, perfect flesh. I wanted to watch Jay mark up her bottom with his hands. For him to take her over his knee as he did with me and wear her ass out until she was writhing in hisp, begging him to fuck her. Chapter 72 - Chapter Seventy-One I knew my little wolf would make the prettiest sounds when she lost herself to the pleasure that Jay could give her so well. She stopped in front of me and reached for my hand, taking my hand between both of her much smaller ones. Olivia threaded our fingers together before pulling me closer. Pressing up onto her toes, her lips hovered near mine. The warm scent of her body filled my scenes. "Little wolf, I''ve missed you." I growled, pressing my lips to hers and tightening my fingers around hers to pull her closer to me. So that I could feel every soft curve that her dress was hiding from me. ***Olivia POV*** Killian''s lips moved against mine and I breathed in the warm spicy scent of my mate. It soothed something inside of me; it soothed my wolf and drove away the worries that had been guing me. We could get through this. Nicking around to meet Everly, didn''t have to change things between him and me or between the three of us. His fingers loosened from mine and I pulled my hands from his. Moving them to the waistband of his pants. I traced my fingers over the belt that he was wearing, loving the way that his tongue was moving against mine. How he was taking his time tasting me. "Little wolf." He growled and I moved my hands beneath the hem of his shirt. "Killian." I panted, tracing my fingers over the V of his hips. His pants were slung low and I could feel his hard erection pressed against my lower belly. If I moved my hand lower, I would be able to feel his cock. His hands moved to my waist and he kissed the corner of my lips. I cursed the dress that I had chosen to wear tonight. If I had worn a t-shirt, he would be able to touch my skin as I was touching him now. I wanted to feel his hands on my body. I didn''t want there to be anything separating us and right now my clothing felt like an obstacle keeping me from what I wanted. "Did I tell you how sexy you look in this dress?" His voice was husky with arousal as he pressed rough kisses against my jaw. "No, but you can tell me now." I gasped when he traced his lips over the mark that he had left on me. It felt like the mark was a direct connection to my pussy. Making my vaginal walls clench up. I was so ready for him right now. He could have told me to bend over the table for him to fuck me and I would have done it like I was in heat. "I could show you." He smirked against my neck, his fingers wrapped around my wrist and he brought my hand down lower over the front of his jeans. His fingers moved over mine, bringing them down to cup his penis through his pants. "I''ve been so hard for you. Wanting you so much all day, my little wolf." "Killian." "Do you feel how hard you make me, Olivia?" I squeezed my hand, using my hand to stroke himself through his pants and I whimpered, pressing my thighs together. Trying to give myself some much needed friction. "Do you feel it? How much I want you, how much I need you? Tell me you need me too." He said, his mouth was hot against the side of my neck, teasing his iming mark. "I need you, please." I whimpered, gripping his length hard and pressing my breasts up against his chest. My body felt like I would burst into mes at any minute with how much I burned for his touch. "I want you, mate." "Mmm, that''s what I want to hear. I want my little wolf to need me just as much as I need her." He bucked his hips into my touch. Pulling his hand away from mine to move it up to my breasts. He cupped my breasts through the thin fabric of my dress and I felt my nipples harden against his palms. "I love the way you respond to my touch, you know that? It''s so damn perfect." He brushed his thumbs over my nipples and I shook, biting my lower lip to try to hold back my moan. "I like it when you touch me." "I should hope you do. I should hope you more than like it." He growled, giving my nipples a sharp tug before kissing my shoulder. His teeth nipped at the strap on my shoulder and he pulled it down, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses against my heated flesh. "I love kissing you like this. I could spend hours tasting you." "We, we should go to Jay." I said. Things were heating up and I knew they would only get steamier. But I wanted our other mate with us. Things were still too new for me to have things just one on one and I didn''t want to do anything that would hurt my other mate. Even if he had given us a private moment, I wanted him with us. "Such a sweet little wolf." Killian squeezed my breasts onest time before pulling back to look at me. He moved his hand over mine, pulling it away from his cock to thread our fingers together. "You make me so happy, Olivia." "I do?" I asked, biting my lower lip as he looked down at me with bright, glowing eyes. "You do." He leaned closer, tucking a strand of hair that had fallen from my hair tie over my shoulder. "That you don''t focus on just one of us, you get it. We have looked so long for you, even though we didn''t know it was you we were searching for." "Killian." I whispered, feeling my heart jump at his words. It made me feel all warm to be wanted. To know that while I had been alone and struggling that he and Jay were out there looking for me. That I would never be alone again. I knew that they would make sure of it. The dragons had imed me and I had imed them. We were a pack, we were a family. I finally had somewhere where I felt like I belonged. Chapter 73 - Chapter Seventy-Two Tears pricked at my eyes and I pressed my lips together. I wasn''t going to spoil things again by busting out into tears. I looked down at our joined hands, trying to focus on the bond that I shared with both of them. Warm, loving feelings flowed into me, taking my breath away. They were the same things that I was feeling and to have them mirrored so strongly back at me was everything that I had always wanted with a mating. Killian and Jay soothed a hurt inside of me that Nick''s rejection and the horrible actions of his ex had left me with. "Little wolf, are you okay?" "Yeah, you''re right though," I said, brushing my thumb over the back of his hand before looking up at him. "I do want you both." "Good, let''s go show Jay just how much we want him." Killian pulled me towards the living room and I followed closely behind him. Jay had dimmed the lights in the living room and the couch was folded out into a bed. I stopped when I saw that, I hadn''t even realized that the sofa turned into a bed. He was leaned over, tucking in the corner with a fitted sheet before he stood straight and looked back at Killian and me. "I found the sheets in the hallways. I hope it''s okay that I made the bed. I didn''t want to wake the baby." "No, it''s good. I just didn''t realize that the couch turned into a sofa bed." I said, watching as he sat down at the foot of the bed and looked at me. "Did you not pick the couch?" He asked, hooking his finger at me, beckoning me forward. I stepped past Killian, but I didn''t let his hand go. Pulling him with me over to Jay, I shook my head. "No, Micheal gave me one of the houses that was furnished because when my mom kicked me out... I didn''t have anything." "You can help us pick out furniture for our ce." He said, reaching down and taking my free hand in his. I swallowed hard as those sparks moved over my skin at his touch. Being so close to him and Killian made me feel like I would go up in mes at any minute. Jay brought my hand up, tracing his fingers over my palm with a delicate touch before he leaned closer, pressing his lips against my fingertips. I shivered at how tender he was being with me. It just felt so good to be cherished like this by both of my mates. Killian moved my other hand up so that he could caress his fingers over the inside of my wrist. "You''d want that?" I asked, biting my lower lip as a wave of arousal hit me. "Mmm, for you to make our home yours. Yes, I want that." Jay''s words trailed off in a growl and he nipped at my fingers before pulling back to look at me with glowing, dark eyes. "The thought of our little wolf being in our home and making it her own. Making it a ce for our offspring is exciting.¡± Killian said as he released my hand. He moved behind me, his chest pressing against my back as he wrapped his arm around my body. Resting a hand on my lower belly, his fingers brushing against thece at the top of my panties through my dress. "Can you imagine it the way I can? Her belly all swollen with child as she chased the princess around the house that she had made a home for us?" Killian''s words warmed my heart. It was so nice to feel like this with them. To know that they wanted me for more than a body. While that was good too, it was nice to know that they wanted me to be part of their lives. That they wanted me after sex. It was healing a part of me I hadn''t even realized had been hurt by what happened with Nick. Though things were still confusing for me when I thought about Everly''s father. Killian threaded his fingers into my hair, gripping the strands at the base of my scalp as he tilted my head to the side. He ced open-mouthed kisses over his mark, his tongue darting out to tease the flesh until I let out a moan. "What do you say, little wolf? Want us to make sure you are pregnant?" He asked, his other hand caressing my lower belly. "That maybe, just maybe, there is a piece of us already growing deep inside your womb." "Killian." I whimpered, cing my hand over his and giving his fingers a soft squeeze. "I like the sound of that," Jay growled, shifting forward on the sofabed so that he could lean closer to me. He let go of my hand, moving both of his hands up to the hem of my dress. His fingers trailed up my dress, stroking my legs with gentle touches. "What do you say, sweetheart? Want to make a baby?" I pressed my thighs together, nodding and he looked up at me, lifting an eyebrow. "None of that, now." He frowned, his fingers stopping over the bend of the back of my knee. "If I wanted you quiet, I would put something in your mouth to keep you quiet." "Fuck, Jay." Killian groaned behind me. His hard erection digging into the swell of my ass. "I could give you something to put in her mouth." "Naughty, Killian. You really do want me to spank you, don''t you?" His voice was all rough and it made my vaginal walls flutter. "He''s begging for it, isn''t he, Olivia? Would you like that, to watch me spank our mate? To see how much it makes him squirm. To see how hard it makes him?" Did I want that? Was the ocean wet? Because I sure was now. I could feel my arousal dripping onto my thighs at the temptation of watching Jay take our mate over his knee and spanking him until he was begging him for that sweet release that I was beginning to think Jay got off on giving us. Chapter 74 - Chapter Seventy-Three "Olivia." Jay repeated and I swallowed hard. "Yes, yes to all of it." "So you want me to spank him and then let him put a baby inside of you?" He asked as his hands continued their movement up my dress until he reached my thighs. "Or maybe I''ll fill you up so that it''s my baby in you first." Killian''s hips surged forward and he sucked on the mark. "Fuck." He growled against my skin and I felt like I woulde on the spot just from the way that Jay was talking to me. "Say yes, little wolf." "Please." I whimpered. "I want you to spank our mate and then I want you both inside of me." Jay''s fingers moved up the tops of my thighs and I shook as he traced his fingers over the soaked gusset of my panties. "So wet, already?" He asked with a purring growl. His eyes glowing brightly as he stroked my pussy through the damp material. "You do want it, don''t you?" "Jay." I whined and his lips twitched into that ghost of a smile before he snaked his fingers past the stic of my panties. Stroking my heated, sensitive flesh with his long fingers. "No fair, I want to see." Killian''s voice rasped and he let go of me. Pulling my dress up and over my head so that he could watch how Jay was touching me. "That''s better." I leaned back against Killian''s chest as his hands moved up my sides. The touch made me shake and my heart beat faster. His fingers ghosted over my ribs and I bit my lip to hold in myughter. "She''s ticklish." Jay told him and Killian nipped my shoulder with blunt teeth. "Mmm, I like the way she tenses up for me." Killian said, his hands moving up to cup my breasts through the soft cotton of my bra. His thumbs brushed over my nipples and they pebbled at his touch. He pinched my nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, plucking at them until they were hard tight peaks. His breath was warm against my skin as he kept teasing his way over to the iming mark. "I don''t think I''ll ever grow tired of the way you feel with us. Of how you look with Jay''s fingers buried inside of your pussy." I moaned as he looked down my body, watching Jay''s fingers as they moved and out of me with slow strokes that were building up the heat in my lower belly. The tightening feeling grew worse and I shook. I was right there on the edge when Jay stopped. "You didn''t answer me, Olivia," Jay growled, his thumb barely stroking my clit as his fingers went still inside of me. "Do you want to watch me spank our mate, or would you like me to stop?" I wanted to growl at him, to make him move his fingers. I''d been so close toing that it was all I could think about, but he was right. I did want to watch him spanking Killian. "Jay, I want to watch." I gasped out, "Please don''t stop." He smirked up at me before biting his lower lip and looking at me through his darkshes. "Are you sure that''s what you want?" He asked, pulling his fingers out of my slick channel and teasing them against my entrance. I let out a sob. "Yes." "I knew you would want it just as much as I do, little wolf." Killian''s voice was a husky growl as he ced open-mouthed kisses against my skin. His hard cock pressed against my bottom, and I moaned as he pinched my nipples. "Killian." I whimpered, unsure of if I should touch him or Jay but needing them both. "Do you remember our safeword?" Jay asked, teasing two of his fingers into me. I nodded before correcting myself. "Yes, it''s whiskey." "Good girl, I think you deserve a reward before I spank our mate." Jay''s eyes glowed up at me and I swallowed hard. "She does. Our little wolf has been so good for us." "She has." Jay nodded, thrusting three fingers inside of me. His thumb circled my clit in a figure- eight pattern that made me write between the two of them. If Killian hadn''t been supporting my weight against his chest, I would have fallen to the floor as my knees went weak and my body shook. "So good for us." I moaned, one hand moving to his shoulder while the other moved over Killian''s hand on my breast. His movements were smooth, building up the heat inside of me that made me feel like I was going to burn up. When I came, my body shook and I cried out both of their names. Killian pulled his hand away from my breast to cover my mouth. "Shhh, don''t want to wake the little one." He whispered and I closed my eyes. Nodding and trying to stifle my moans of pleasure. Jay slowed the movement of his fingers inside of me, letting me ride out the pleasure. "You take your reward so good for me, Olivia." Jay purred when I starteding down from my orgasm. He pulled his fingers from my body, holding them up so that I could see how wet his fingers were. Killian moved his hand from my mouth. He pressed a kiss to the corner of my lips. "I love watching youe for us, little wolf." "She does make a pretty picture in your arms like that." Jay reached up, taking my hand in his. He gave it a gentle tug, pulling me into hisp and out of Killian''s arms. "Come here." I swallowed hard as he arranged me into hisp so that I was straddling him. His hard length pressed against my still twitching sex, his pants and my panties were the only thing separating us, and I mentally cursed theyers between us. I wanted to feel him inside of me, the way his fingers had been. Drawing out that pleasure until I was falling into the abyss of him. Chapter 75 - Chapter Seventy-Four A needy sound slipped from my lips and Jay''s lips ghosted into a smile before he brought his fingers up to my lips. He painted my juices on my lips and I trembled against him. "Kiss me." He growled and I leaned closer, pressing my lips to his in a chaste kiss. "Olivia." He growled in warning. "Little minx." Killian purred and I could hear the smile in his voice. "If you keep teasing daddy like that, he might just take you over his knee instead of me." "Maybe that''s what she wants." Jay''s other hand moved to my bottom, giving it a soft swat. "To feel the sting of my hand on her perfect ass. I know I can''t wait to see how she''ll feel when I take her over my knee." "Jay." I gasped, my lower belly tightening at the picture his words painted. He leaned closer to me, his lips pressing together as he tried not to smile. His warm breath moved over my arousal-coated lips and I bit back a shiver. "Yes, Olivia." I didn''t say anything, instead, I pressed my lips to his. This time I kissed him like I meant it, throwing everything that I had into the kiss and he moaned for me. His tongue swiped over my bottom lip, tasting my release with each gentle sweep of his tongue. Killian groaned behind me and I could hear the rustling of his clothes as he stripped down. I could feel the sharp spikes of his need pouring into me through the bond that I shared with him. I could feel the same burning need from Jay as he rolled his hips, rocking himself against my pussy. I whimpered and he wrapped his hand around my throat. Leaning back to look at me with his dark eyes glowing. "Good girl." He growled, stroking his thumb up over Killian''s mark, making my body tighten up. This time I didn''t fight back the moan. I let it fall from my lips and his lips twitched into a smirk. "Are you ready?" ***Jay POV*** Olivia sat across from us, her eyes wide as she watched Killian drape himself over myp. Her thighs were pressed tightly together and her chest rose and fell as she took shallow breaths. Her excitement filled the room, feeding into what Killian and I were feeling. He had left on his ck boxer and I smirked. Killian was ying this up for our little mate. Giving me something to unwrap before we got to his spanking. I couldn''t wait until Olivia was ready for me to take her over my knee. I knew that her pale flesh would color up nicely under the stinging p of my palm. I could almost imagine how she would feel squirming against me, her pussy rubbing against my thigh as she sought out the friction that she needed with each downward strike. My cock jumped against Killian''s stomach and I smoothed my hand over the rounded flesh of his ass. Tracing the seam of his ck boxers with my thumbnail. "How many do you think you deserve?" "Mmm, daddy, how many do you want to give me?" He asked, his voice all husky and rough. I couldn''t help but smirk at the way that he called me daddy. The daddy kink had never really been something that I was into, but having him call me that seemed to unlock that inside of me. I couldn''t wait to hear Olivia call me that as well. These two were going to keep me busy and I loved it. "Let''s start off with ten tonight," I said, running my fingers over the waistband of his boxers before looking up at Olivia. "What do you think, sweetheart?" Her lips parted and she let out a whimper that made my smirk grow into a smile. "Words, I want your words, Olivia." "Yes." She breathed out the word. "Yes, what?" "Sir?" she asked and I shook my head slowly. A confused look shed across her face before she bit her lower lip. "Daddy?" She asked slowly, and Killian let out a moan. "Goddess, hearing her call you daddy. Fuck." "Language, pet." I chided, giving his bottom a soft swat. He let out a groan but I knew he was just ying it up for Olivia. "Harder, daddy." "Killian," I growled and Olivia let out a low moan. I looked back up at her and her cheeks had flushed. Her big brown eyes were wide and glossy with arousal. "Keep it up and I''ll gag you." "Promise, daddy?" Killian asked and I ignored him, he was trying to push me into taking things too far. Olivia wasn''t ready for that kind of game yet and I didn''t want to scare her away. "Sweetheart, I want you to count each swat for me." I ordered, pulling his boxers down and stroking my fingers over the pale globe of his ass cheek. The muscles jumped beneath my fingertips and I could feel the tension in him as he tried not to hump my thigh. "Yes... Daddy." She said and now it was my turn to fight back a moan. Hearing her say it, gods, I just didn''t have the words for how it made me feel. But it made me want to put a baby inside of her so she would keep calling me daddy. "Good girl." I praised her before pulling my hand back and striking Killian''s bottom hard, this time with an open-handed swat that rang through the room. A hiss slipped from Killian''s lips and he buried his face into the bedding beside my hip. His cock jumped against my thigh and I stroked my fingertips over the red mark that I had just left. Watching the goosebumps rise along his skin. "O, o, one." Olivia said, letting out a shaking breath. I lifted an eyebrow up at her, waiting for her to correct herself and she moved her tongue over her bottom lip. "Daddy." Chapter 76 - Chapter Seventy-Five I nodded, smiling at her before bringing my hand down again. "Two, daddy." She said and I brought my hand down again. Listening to her count for me as her eyes zed and her hips started to move in a steady rhythm with each strike. It was almost like she could feel the stinging p driving her closer and closer to the edge. At least, that was how she was moving. When I made it to nine, Killian was writhing against me. His breathing in sharp pants as he struggled to do as he was told. "N, ni, nine, daddy." Olivia whimpered and I looked down her body. I knew that if I touched her now, I would find her dripping for me. For us, she would be so wet and ready for me to take her. I knew that I could make her beg for me. Beg me to do anything that I wanted to her just so that she could feel the way that I would make her feel. It was a heady feeling and one that I could grow used to if I wasn''t careful. I brought my hand down again and both she and Killian cried out. His body stiffened and he came, crying out my name as she let out a sob, her body shaking as she fell back against the chair. Killian took a shuddering breath as I moved my fingers over his bottom. Soothing away the sting of his spankings as I watched Olivia. The orgasm had been good, but I knew that Killian and I could make it so much better for her. I just needed to know that she wanted it, that she wanted us. "Did you enjoy that?" I asked, my voice thick. Olivia''s pupils dted and she dipped her head, moving to the edge of her seat. "Yes, daddy. But I need you." She whispered and I nodded. I was going to give both of my mates what they needed, her words excited me and I couldn''t wait to see what she was going to do. "Come here, Olivia, and show me how much you need me." I purred out. "Mmm, Jay." Killian moaned as he tilted his head to the side to watch our mate Olivia stood up, her legs shaking as she made her way over to Killian and me. Her full hips swayed from side to side as she moved. She was graceful like a predator and as she got closer, I realized that her eyes had grown dark with the wolf that watched me. Her beast was waiting in excitement at being dominated by me and I knew that we were both about to enjoy what was going to happen. "Fuck, she''s hot." Killian growled and I brought my hand down across his ass again, making his hips buck forward. He let out a hiss that made me smirk. He wasn''t wrong, but I wanted to take my time watching here over to us. She looked like a wild animal and I was worried that he would spook her and she would bolt. If she did, I knew that we would both enjoy chasing her down. She drew closer to me; her eyes had gone a deep dark shade of brown. There was a feral-ness to that gaze that made me want to see what she was like when she lost control. Submitting to me in ways that I wasn''t sure she was ready for yet. "Olivia." I said, my voice was more dragon than human. Her shoulders shook, but she kept them back. Her breasts bounced slightly as she sucked in a breath and I watched the way her nipples moved. I wanted to take them into my mouth. Taste the sweetness of the milk that filled them, to feel her body tense as I made her feel things she''s never felt before. I could imagine how her hands would tremble as she rested them on my shoulders. My hands moved to her hips to hold her in ce as I teased first one breast and then the other until she was writhing in my arms, her fingers tangling in my hair unsure if she wanted to push me away or hold me close. My cock twitched hard against Killian''s belly and he let out a needy sound. "Daddy." Shaking my head, I helped him sit up so that he could take in the beauty of our mate. I hooked a finger at her, beckoning her closer and she dipped her head down. Looking at me through loweredshes before stepping closer. Her legs brushed against my spread legs, her eyes moving down the length of my body. Lingering on my erection that strained against the front of my pants, her tongue darted out, moving over her lower lip and my dick twitched hard. "On your knees, show me how much you want it." I growled, bracing a hand behind me so that I could lean back to watch her. Killian had grown silent beside me, but I could hear the shallow breaths that he was taking, his heart beat picking up. He was so turned on that he was struggling to control himself, and I got it. I fucking got it. Olivia made me want to let go of all of my careful control. "Yes, daddy." She growled a low sound that made my dragon rise up to the surface. I had to close my eyes and take a deep breath. Everything in me wanted to pull her into my arms. My beast was demanding it. That I flip her onto the bed and fuck. To bury myself deep inside of her and fill her up until there was no way that she couldn''t be pregnant with my offspring. I wanted it more than I had wanted anything in a very long time. To feel her body sucking me deeper, her walls fluttering around my cock. Milking my seed into her womb until we triggered her heat again. Her fingers brushed against my knees as she sank down. Her dark eyes pinning me in ce, making my head swim with the sweet scent of her arousal. My teeth grew sharp as she dragged her fingers up my thighs, closer to where I wanted her to touch me. I had thought that she wouldn''t be ready for this, but the look in her eyes told me another story. That she needed it just as much as I did. Chapter 77 - Chapter Seventy-Six "Unzip my pants." I ordered. Her hands trembled slightly, but she moved them up to the waistband of my pants. Undoing the button and zipper with hands that shook slightly from excitement. "Good girl, take my cock out." Olivia''s hand moved against my abdomen. Her eyes were glued to my body as she snaked a hand inside my pants. Pulling my penis out, she softly stroked her fingers over the length and I tightened my fingers on the sheets beside my hip. I wanted to thrust into her fist, to wrap my fingers around hers and make her grip me tighter. "Little wolf, he likes that. Can you tell how much he likes that?" Killian said, his voice was rough as he fought himself for control. The bed dipped beside me and he slid down to the ground, his hand moving up my thigh over our mate''s smaller hand. "He''s so hard for you. All he can think about is being inside that pretty little mouth." She blinked up at me, sharpened teeth sinking into her lower lip. "Is that what you want, daddy? For me to take you into my mouth?" Fuck. Olivia was a little minx. She was going to be the death of me; I knew that there was no way that I was going to be able to do anything but spoil her. I swallowed hard, running my tongue over my lower lip. My mouth suddenly felt dry. I swallowed hard. How was she doing this to me? I wasn''t someone who lost control easily, yet here she was, making it hard for me to control myself. "Suck me." I growled and her lips twitched slightly before she looked down at my cock again. Her head dipped down and I moved my hand, tangling my fingers into her hair. She looked up at me, her mouth hovering over the head of my dick before she swiped her tongue over the weeping slit. Her longshes fluttered closed at the taste of my precum. I tightened my fingers in Olivia''s dark hair as she lowered her head, running her tongue t across the broad head of my penis. It was like she was savoring sucking my cock with those delicate flicks and touches of her warm tongue against me. My dick twitched hard and I let out a low growl. This was torture, but it was the best kind of torture. She licked her way beneath the head of my dick, tracing the tip of her tongue over the thick vein that pulsed down my shaft. When she reached my testicles, she paused like she was worried it would hurt if she touched me there. "Suck those. He likes it when I do that, so I know he''ll love it when you do it." Killian said as he sat back on his heels, watching our mate. His hand moved down his body and he wrapped his fingers around his hard cock. Stroking himself while Olivia edged me with the magic of her tongue. Her tongue moved over my balls, wetting them down before she softly sucked one and the other into her mouth. Need pulsed through me white hot. I wasn''t sure if it was my need, hers, or Killian''s need for both of us. Olivia let out a soft moan that was muffled and I knew that she was feeling it too. That needy pleasure that made me want toe just from the way that she sucked at the flesh of my sack. Her tongue caressed against the skin and I let out a low moan. She pressed her thighs together, looking up at me but she didn''t stop sucking my balls. It felt so damn good to have her on her knees, pleasing me like this. Her fingers dug into the tops of my thighs. Those short red nails scored into my skin, leaving little half-moon marks. Giving me the pleasure with a slight bit of pain that made me want more. It wasn''t enough. I wanted to tighten my fingers into her hair until she cried out for me. I wanted to move her mouth to my cock, to make her take my dick deep into her throat until she was gagging on my length. Her pretty, big brown eyes filling with tears as she looked up at me. Fuck, I needed to stop thinking like that. I was going to scare her away and that was thest thing that I wanted. She wasn''t ready for my darker needs yet. I didn''t know if she would ever be, but I wanted her to be. I would take my time getting her ready and open to the idea of them, but I knew that it would take time. She and I had plenty of time to discover what she did and didn''t like. My newest mate needed a tender yet firm hand to help guide her so she could figure out how things would work between the three of us and I was happy to do just that. I wanted to see Olivia flourish under mine and Killian''s care. I wanted to see her find herself and gain the confidence to stand by our side as an equal. Every day that we were together, I would work on showing her just how much she meant to Killian and me, just how much we loved her. Not yet, though; I had other needs to take care of. "Touch yourself," I growled. My voice was rough, but I wanted her to feel just as good as she was making me feel right now. Her eyes flew open and she looked at me, hesitating as her cheeks flushed. "I said to touch yourself, Olivia. I want you to feel good." She pulled back, letting my testicles slip from her lips. Her fingers moved to my cock, guiding the reddened tip into her mouth before she moved her other hand between her legs. Her blush grew brighter as she moved a finger through her puffy, swollen pussy lips. I could see the glimmer of her juices coating her pussy and it made my mouth water. She tasted so damn good that I needed to focus on the feel of her mouth or I was going to pull her up onto the bed and spend all night fucking her with my tongue just for another taste of her sweet slick. Chapter 78 - Chapter Seventy-Seven She whimpered around my cock as she found the hard nub of her clit, her hips jerking forward and I let out a groan. "You are such a good girl for us, little wolf. The way you take daddy''s cock. Fuck, I could watch you all day." Killian moaned beside us and I looked over at him. Watching his fist move up and down his shaft in quick strokes that made me wince. He liked pain just as much as I did, but I didn''t think I''d ever be able to jerk off with the amount of force that he wanted. I shook my head, turning back to look at Olivia. "She is." I muttered in agreement, watching her bob her head up and down. Slowly taking more and more of my length with each downward motion. The heat of her mouth felt delicious and I didn''t want it to stop but I knew that I couldn''t take much more. I was too on edge and I needed her. I needed to feel her to know that she was okay after everything that had happened today. "Don''t stop touching yourself for me. I want you to feel good, sweetheart. I bet that pussy feels so good. Why don''t you finger yourself and let me see how good you can feel?" "Mmm." Olivia moaned, her fingers trailing lower to press against her entrance and draw some of her honeyed arousal out. The vibrations of her throat sent a ripple of pleasure through me that made my toes curl. "Fuck yourself with those fingers." I ordered, watching her work two fingers into herself. She stilled for a moment, enjoying the feeling and I knew that if she kept it up, I was going toe. I''d never been one toe quickly, but fuck. I was so close just from watching her. Killian groaned beside me and I could feel how close he was toing. I wanted us all toe together, but I wanted to be inside of Olivia. I wanted to know that it was my seed inside of her, filling her up. I wanted to put a baby inside of her womb. To show her how she deserved to be treated during pregnancy. We would never leave her to do it alone and I wanted to experience a very pregnant Olivia. I wanted every moment I could get with her. To share those moments with Killian, to watch him take care of her and fall more and more in love with her each day as her belly grew round with our child. I tightened my grip on Olivia''s hair, gently pulling her off of my dick and into myp. She let out a sound of frustration, her eyes were darkened with lust and I knew that she hadn''t wanted to stop sucking me off. Sealing my lips to hers, I silenced her protests and she melted against me. Her soft breasts pressed against my chest as she moved her hands to my shoulders, rocking her body against mine. I untangled my fingers from her hair, moving my hands down her body. Cupping her breasts in my hands, I moved my thumbs over the tight peaks of her nipples. Loving the way that she shuddered at my touch, how her pussy seemed to grow slicker as she rubbed herself against the underside of my penis. I moved my hands lower down her ribs, smirking against her lips as she tensed and squirmed against me. Her tongue hooked against mine and I heard Killian let out a moan. My mate was getting off on watching Olivia and I. That was good; I wanted him to enjoy himself too. Moving my hands to the soft globes of her ass, I pulled her closer, grinding myself up against her pussy. She was so hot and wet. So ready for me. "Jay." She moaned, pulling away from me to suck in a breath and I kissed my way down the side of her neck. Killian let out a whimpering growl. My mates were so wanton and I loved it when she and Killian gave themselves over to me. When they said my name like it was a prayer. It made me feel powerful, like there was nothing that they wouldn''t let me do, or that I wouldn''t do for them. Olivia lifted herself up, rolling her hips until my cock slipped between her folds. Resting against her entrance. I didn''t stop her but instead, I nipped at the iming mark on her throat. Loving the breathy little sound that she made as she shifted her body down. My cock slipped easily inside her and her wet, hot channel gripped me tight. I growled into her neck, loving the feel of her. She gasped as I grabbed her ass, guiding her to take in more of my length. "Oh, goddess." "Not the goddess, but I''ll be your god." I growled, pulling back so that I could watch her as she bounced her body up and down on my cock. She made the prettiest picture, her eyes ssy with arousal. Full swollen lips parted as she gasped and moaned for me. "Jay, I- I oh, oh, don''t stop. I''m, I need-"She panted out and I smirked at her. "I know what you need, sweet girl." I gripped her ass tighter, urging her to move her body faster. Making her take what she needed from me. "Ride me." "Jay." She gasped, her vaginal walls fluttering around my cock like she was trying to make mee before I was ready. My palm itched with the need to spank her. Not hard, just enough to show her how good it could feel to be spanked while I was inside of her. I squeezed her bottom before pulling my hand away and giving it a light swat. Her pussy clenched around my cock and she let out a loud moan that was almost too loud. "Oh fuck." "You liked that, didn''t you?" Killian asked. "Mmm, yes, she did," I growled, soothing the sting away with a gentle touch. "Do you want me to do it again? I want to spank you again while you fuck me until youe, but I won''t do it unless you want me to." "Please, I''m- I want it but I need Killian too." Chapter 79 - Chapter Seventy-Eight "Such a good girl." I growled, swatting her bottom harder this time. I loved the way that her body gripped me tighter, how her inner muscles rippled around my cock. I liked that she wanted to include our mate in the pleasure that we were giving each other. "But I want you to tell me how you want him." "I, I want him toe in my mouth while youe inside my pussy." She said, her words rough with a low growl of her own. Her movements were jerky and I could feel how close she was toing. I looked over at Killian and he lifted an eyebrow at me, seeking permission without saying it. I nodded and he sprang up, moving to stand beside Olivia and I. His leg brushed against mine and I felt sparks move along my skin at having both of my mates touching me. Killian gripped his cock, the head of it was a red that was almost purple and I knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold back for much longer that he was just as ready toe as Olivia and I were. Jay, please." She begged so prettily for us. How could I not give her what she needed? "Stick out your tongue, little wolf." He growled roughly. Olivia did as he ordered, sticking out her tongue and he pped the head of his dick against her tongue. Moaning as their contact before repeating the action. She looked up at him, her hand moving away from my shoulder as she moved it to push his hand away. Wrapping her fingers around his length she guided him into her mouth. Her hand moving against the parts of him that she couldn''t take in. Killian''s head fell back and he let out a groan, his hips jerking forward making Olivia gag. "Oh fuck, that''s it." My cock jerked hard inside of Olivia and I let out a growl. My balls tightening with the need toe just from seeing Killian making our mate gag on his dick. I wanted her toe first. I needed it before I could give into my own needs. Olivia pulled back slightly, taking in a shaking breath as I continued to fuck her. She moved her hand up and down Killian with steady strokes that had him fucking himself into her hand. His soft growls growing louder. I swatted Olivia''s ass onest time before snaking my hand between our bodies to work her clit with my thumb. "Oh, Jay. Killian, I''m so close." "I''ve got you, Olivia." I said, it was my job to take care of my mate''s needs and I took that job very, very seriously. I moved my other hand to the middle of her back, making her arch her back before I sucked her nipple into my mouth. Lashing it with my tongue until she cried out, the faint taste of her sweet milk hit my tongue, making me moan out. Olivia''s body stilled above mine and her pussy spasmed around my cock, sucking it deeper inside of her. It was like her body was trying to make sure that mye went deep into her. The pleasure of Olivia''s orgasm rippled through both Killian and I, making him cry out above her. "Olivia, fuck yes. I''m going toe." He groaned and looked down at her as she guided his cock between her lips. His body went still as his hips strained forward. "Fuck, that''s it little wolf." Watching the two of my mates sent me over the edge. Feeling their pleasure through the bond that we shared made it all the better. My cock jerked hard inside of Olivia, seeding my seed shooting deep inside of her. I hoped that it stuck inside of her, securing her to us with a baby of our own. I dragged my tongue over her nipple, letting it go so that I could lean back to watch Killian and Olivia. She swallowed Killian''se, not spilling a single drop. Not that I would have minded if she had. I knew it would be sexy to see his cum dripping down her chin. He pulled his slow softening penis from her lips, his hand moved up to her hair. Smoothing the now messy strands that had escaped her ponytail back away from her face before he leaned down and kissed her. "That was so damn good, little wolf." He said, giving her the praises that she needed. She beamed up at him, her cheeks flushing with a pretty little blush. I moved my hands up to her waist, smoothing my thumbs over the curve of her belly. "Mmm, Killian is right. You pleased us both so good, Olivia. I want to reward you, but I know you need your rest." "Reward?" she asked, looking away from Killian and over to me. "I, I don''t need-" "Shhh, all good girls deserve a reward from their daddy." I said, smirking at her. "We''ll think of something tomorrow. Right now, I want to sleep with both of you." "Thank you, daddy." Olivia said, looking down at my chest before her eyes flicked back up to my face. "Let''s go get cleaned up?" I said, leaning closer to press my lips to Olivia''s. The taste of Killian''s release lingered on her tongue and it made desire stir inside of me for him. That would have to wait. Right now, I wanted to get us cleaned up and ready for bed. If Everly was anything like most babies, then I knew it would be a few hours before she would need to nurse and I wanted to make sure that Olivia got plenty of rest to take care of our daughter. I held out my hand, helping Olivia stand up. Her legs shook as she stood and she winced slightly, trying to hide it by looking away from me. I noticed it though. I was going to need to take special care with her. She was probably sore from yesterday and even with shifter healing she wouldn''t heal if we kept having sex with her like this. Killian and I were going to have to do some shopping very very soon for our sweet mate. Chapter 80 - Chapter Seventy-Nine The three of us made our way to Olivia''s bathroom, making quick work of showering and cleaning up before we found ourselves snuggled up together on the bed beneath the sheets. Killian and I had pulled on our jeans and Olivia was wearing an oversized t-shirt that seemed to swallow her whole. We cuddled together and it didn''t take long before both she and Killian were fast asleep. I let the steady sounds of their breathing lull me to sleep. My dragon felt content at their nearness but there was something else. A type of rightness at sleeping with them with our daughter in the other room. Hopefully soon she would have a sibling to join her and then Olivia would be tied to us tighter. I wanted that with both her and Killian. They were mine and I couldn''t wait for our family to grow. ***Killian POV*** I startled awake, reaching out for Olivia so I could pull her soft warm body close to mine. I wanted to snuggle into her heat and let it lull me back to sleep, to feel her heat soothing my beast with her nearness. When I didn''t find her softness but instead the familiar heat and hard muscles of Jay''s hard chest, I lifted my head up from the pillow. Looking around the room for Olivia, everything was sharp and my dragon was filled with panic that maybe she had left us. Left me. The fear that she had left us tightened in my chest, threatening to take my breath away. I was worried that I had been too much for her. She had seen my needs and been frightened by them. I sat up, looking around the darkened room. Jay was still sleeping beside me. His chest rising and falling with the steady rhythm of each breath as he slept soundly. I had never seen my dominant mate as rxed as he had been since meeting Olivia and I knew he felt like I did. Olivia was our missing piece,pleting us in a way that I had never thought we would have. I''d always assumed that we wouldn''t find our mate and that I would lose control of my dragon. That the same thing would happen to Jay because of me. He had rejected his mate because of me and even though he wouldn''t have held it against me if something happened. I would never forgive myself if something happened to him and he lost control. If I thought about it too much, I would let myself fall into that dark ce and none of us needed that. Jay and I had Olivia and now Everly, they were our family. I opened up the bond that I shared with her and rxed a little. She was close by all warm and filled with a sense of peace. I pulled from that feeling, letting it soothe away my fears of losing control. Olivia had that about her, the calm feeling of peace that made everything seem just as it was supposed to be. I hadn''t known we had been searching for her before, but now that we had found her... She was everything we could have wanted. I stood up, careful not to disturb Jay. He needed his rest. I know what I had been feeling after we had learned the truth about Nick had been eating at him just as it had me. Even though Olivia had chosen us and we had chosen her. I was still worried that she would feel a connection with him. Nick was her fated mate, I''d seen the pain in his eyes when he looked at Jay and I. There had been something else that I hadn''t expected to see. A longing, I wasn''t sure if it was for us or what we had. But I''d seen it in his eyes. Olivia''s soft voice filtered into the room, I couldn''t tell what she was saying. Her tone was too low, but there was softness and a sweetness to the sound. Just like my little wolf. I let the sound of her voice guide me out of the living room and into her bedroom. The door was open and she was sitting on the bed, Everly held gently in her arms. She had a soft look in her tired eyes as sang to our daughter. Her shirt was pulled down and off to the side, Everly wastched to her breast. Her hand fisted in the dark material of Olivia''s oversized shirt. Her eyes were fluttering closed as her mother continued to feed her, the sound of her voice soothing the baby just as it soothed me. I rested my forearm against the doorframe, watching the tender moment of a mother taking care of her child. Warmth bloomed in my chest as I watched the two of them together. Olivia was the kind of mother that I had always hoped to find for our children. I hoped that our coupling during her heat would result in her conceiving our offspring. It would be a magical thing to watch her body change as she grew heavy with our baby. A sibling for Everly that our little princess could grow with. Maybe she would be a wolf like her mother? Or a dragon like her daddy and me? It didn''t matter, I would love the child all the same. Just as I loved Everly, because she was a part of Olivia. A warm arm wrapped around my waist and I was pulled back against a hard chest. I rxed into the embrace as his warm breath moved over the shell of my ear. "What are you doing up?" Olivia looked up from Everly, her brown eyes widening ever so slightly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to wake you guys. I needed to nurse Everly." She whispered. "Keep feeding her. I was just enjoying watching you be a mom." I whispered back, giving her a soft smile as Jay rested his chin on my shoulder. He wasn''t normally this affectionate, but seeing our mate like this must have woken something inside of him too. Chapter 81 - Chapter Eighty Olivia''s cheeks heated with a soft blush and she looked down to the peacefully sleeping infant in her arms. She moved her hand up to Everly''s face, brushing her blonde curls back as Jay let go of me. He stepped around me, moving into the room. I watched him walk over to the bed to sit beside Olivia. She gave him that same look, almost like she was nervous about leaving us to take care of Everly. Jay reached out, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and pulling her close. Taking care not to jostle the baby in her arms. "Rx against me, Olivia." Jay said, his voice was firm but there was a warmth there in the order. His normally carefully braided dark blue hair hade loose in his sleep and he looked rumpled but sexy. "Thanks." Olivia whispered, resting her head against his shoulder. She looked at me, lifting an eyebrow. The question was unspoken but I nodded. Olivia didn''t need to say it for me to hear her loud and clear. She wanted me to join them. "I''ming." I smirked, moving into the room to sit beside her. "You take such good care of our princess, little wolf. It makes me excited to give her a sibling." "Maybe we will." Olivia whispered, biting her lower lip. "Maybe Everly will have a sister or a brother in nine months. I got pregnant with her on my first time and well you both triggered my heat. I could be pregnant already." My heart leapt at her words and I could hear the change in Jay''s as well. My joy and excitement at the thought of her having our baby moved through me. "A dragon can hope." "If you need to bring this littledy to bed with us so that you can get more rest. I don''t mind-" "She''ll be done in a moment and I can put her to bed." Olivia said, looking over at Jay. "If she wakes again, then-" "Then she can join us. Children were meant to sleep in bed with their parents. It''s where she''ll feel safe." Jay reached over, brushing his fingers over Everly''s face. His hand was so much bigger than her and it made her look so much smaller. But she didn''t stir, content at her mother''s breast. "We''ll always keep her safe." "Jay," Olivia whispered his name and I felt that same fluttery feeling as before. It wasing from the bond that I shared with her. "He''s right. You and Everly are our world now." "Killian." She repeated and that warm fluttery feeling grew stronger. "You guys keep it up and I''m going to cry." "Don''t cry, sweetheart." Jay said with a pained look on his face. "The good kind of tears." She rified and I chuckled. "Those kind are okay." I reached over and stroked my hand over Jay''s, feeling him rx a little. "Jay''s just worried he might join you." "Killian." Jay growled and Everly stirred. "I''m going to kick you guys out if you wake her up." Olivia warned and we quieted down, watching our mate as she soothed her baby. When she was finished feeding Everly, she shifted the baby in her arms to move her shirt back into ce. Jay and I watched her as she stood, moving over to the crib toy the baby down. She stood there for a long moment, making sure Everly wasn''t going to wake before turning back to look at us. Her head tilted towards the door and I moved out of the room. I was ready to snuggle up with her and Jay and fall back to sleep. Her words had me filled with a hope that maybe she was already pregnant with our baby. We retired to the living room, curling up together again with Olivia between us. Just as she was supposed to be. *** The next morning, after we''d all had breakfast and gotten things cleaned up, Olivia saw Jay and I off. Our mate held Everly in her arms as they both watched us pull out of the driveway. It filled me with a bittersweet feeling. I didn''t want to leave her but I knew that she needed time to process us meeting her daughter and knowing that no matter what, we were with her. That we would let''s be with her. Jay and I had ns to start looking for rental homes in the area today. The cabin that we were staying in wasn''t big enough for all of us and neither was Olivia''s home. We would need something with plenty of space for all of us. Yes, we wanted to take Olivia to our home but we knew she wasn''t ready to leave this ce just yet. One day soon we would get to return home, but I wasn''t in a rush to get there. We pulled up to the cabin, parking our bikes in front of the house. I took my helmet off, resting it off of the handlebars before swinging my leg over my bike. Jay was already off of his bike, his phone in his hands as he scrolled through listings of nearby homes. He didn''t bother to look up as he made his way up the steps of the porch, too engrossed in the screen in front of him. Micheal had said that he would help us find something, but I knew my mate didn''t want to go through the alpha for this. It would be our home with Olivia for the time being, he wanted to see to this himself. Jay was a bit picky when it came to where we rested and I knew that whatever he ended up picking would be something that we would alle to love. "I think I''ve found something." He said, his thumbs tapping across the screen. "Really?" I asked, sorting through my keys to unlock the front door. I pushed it open and moved inside the house. Jay followed close behind me. He sat on the couch, still looking at his phone. Chapter 82 - Chapter Eighty-One I sat down beside Jay, looking at the screen as he dragged his index finger over it. The images of the big open rooms with dark hardwood floors were nice and I could picture us in that home with Olivia. "Is it big enough?" I asked, draping my arm over the back of the couch. Jay shot me a look and I couldn''t help but smile. I knew it would be perfect if he was mentioning it to me now. "There is plenty of room for all of us. There''s even enough room if we stay here and have a few kids added in." That was different. I wasn''t expecting him to want to stay here for more than a few months. If he was looking at ces that were bigger, maybe we wouldn''t be going to our home? Was he wanting to settle down here? If we did, this would be something that we needed to discuss with Micheal. I wasn''t too sure how the alpha would feel about having two dragons on hisnds. He had already made it very clear that he didn''t want us to shift here and I couldn''t imagine not shifting again while we stayed here. "We can see the ce in about an hour." He said, pulling me out of my thoughts. I nodded, toeing off my boots and curling my leg beneath me. "I trust you to pick a good ce for us." Jay pressed a button on the side of his phone before tossing it onto the couch beside him. "Thank you, Killian. How are you doing afterst night?" "I''m good, more than good, really." I smiled, moving my fingers over the carefully braided deep blue strands of his hair. Olivia had braided his hair back in an almost intricate four stranded braid. I liked the way that it looked on him, it made him look like some kind of fairytale warrior. ¡°Good?¡± He asked, tucking his tongue behind his teeth as he slowly closed his eyes. He opened them again and I felt heat move up my spine. It didn''t matter how long we had been together, the way that he looked at me always made me feel like everything was brand new. "Very good." I bit my lower lip, thinking about how Olivia had looked at usst night. The way that she had taken orders so well for the both of us. "Perfect even, I just want to be near her always." "Me too. Soon, we will." ***Nick POV*** Walking up the sidewalk to the little house that Livie was staying in, I dragged my hands over the front of my jeans. It was a cool morning, but I couldn''t stop the nervous sweat that seemed to pour from every pore on my body. I was nervous to see her and nothing made it any easier. I''d had a long talk with Micheal and I knew what I needed to do. I just hoped that Olivia could forgive me for rejecting her. Staying out of her and Everly''s life wasn''t an option now that I knew we shared a daughter. I couldn''t imagine not being around either of them. I had fucked up when I rejected her, but I was going to be here for both her and our daughter. It didn''t matter if she had a mate or two. I was going to do everything to show her that I was here for her now. Stopping in front of the door, I swallowed hard. Smoothing down the dark blue sweater that I''d thrown on with a pair of well-worn jeans. I wanted to look nice to meet my daughter and to see Livie. Seeing her at the club had stirred feelings inside of me that I hadn''t known I would feel again after rejecting her. I still wanted her just as much as I had the first night that I had realized she was my mate. Her heat had put my beast on edge. It had filled me with a need that I knew I didn''t deserve to have. Lifting my hand, I knocked on the white painted wooden door. The paint was peeling and when the weather was warm like the dead nts in front of the house, needed to be worked on. If she was still here in the springtime, I was going to do that for her. I wanted to take some strain of life off of her shoulders. I had already added more stress to her life than I had meant to. I stood there waiting for her to open the door, my nerves getting the better of me. My throat was tight with the fear that she would turn me away. That I wouldn''t be able to see her or our daughter. We had a daughter. Just thinking about it filled me with a sense of wonderment. I hated that I hadn''t been here for Livie when she was pregnant, that she had gone through the pains ofbor without me. Anger still boiled in me at the thought that Chelsea had known about it. That she had told her to end the pregnancy. Livie must hate me and I couldn''t me her if she did. I hated myself for it. The door swung open and Olivia looked up at me. She looked just as beautiful as she always did. Her dark brown hair hung damp down her back and I could smell the soft scent of the body wash that she used clinging to her skin. It mixed with her natural sweet scent and my mouth watered. Goddess, I still wanted her. I ached for her on a level that I thought would disappear after rejecting her. It hadn''t; if anything, the pull to her had grown more powerful. How could I still want her this much? She wasn''t dressed up like she had been in the club but to me, like this right now, she looked so much sexier. She had on a pair of leggings and an oversized shirt. The sparkly red polish on her toes glittered in the sunlight. Everything about her made me think of the life we could''ve had if I hadn''t rejected her. She would have been who I came home to every day. Maybe she would look at me with love instead of the apprehension that marred her big brown eyes? Maybe she''d be pregnant with a sibling for Everly? Chapter 83 - Chapter Eighty-Two The what-ifs wouldn''t leave me alone. It didn''t help that my wolf was adding in to them, telling me how much I had fucked up. Like I didn''t already know that I''d fucked up everything with her. "Nick, what are you doing here?" Livie asked, pushing her hair behind her ear. The iming mark on the side of her neck was mostly healed, but still red. I wanted to be angry about that mark, that she had let someone else touch her and im her the way that I should have. But I couldn''t find it in myself to be mad at the dragons. I had fucked up and rejected Olivia, the dragons... The dragons had done what I should have done the night that she and I slept together. My wolf was angry enough for the both of us. Angry at Chelsea for hurting her and blocking Olivia''s number from my phone. Angry at the dragons who had imed what was ours. Mostly, though, he was angry at me for being weak. For letting my love for my girlfriend guide my decision to reject my fated mate. "Hi, Livie." I said, moving my hand to grip the back of my neck as I looked at my boots and her bare feet as she shifted from foot to foot. ncing up, I noticed her hand tightening on the door. "I was wondering if we could talk?" I held my breath, waiting for her to m the door in my face. I wouldn''t me her if she did. "Um, yeah." Livie let go of the door before taking a step back. "I just put Everly down for a nap. We can talk for a bit." She moved into the house and I followed behind her. Taking in the small but neat living room, there was a pink and purple baby nket spread out on the floor that Livie moved to pick up. She stood facing away from me as she shook the knit baby nket out before folding it up and taking it over to the couch. cing the nket over the armrest, she looked over at me before sitting down on the couch. I took a moment to watch her. Trying best to sort out everything that I wanted to say to her. It was hard, with her scent so heavy in the air. It mixed with the scent of the dragons and I knew that they had spent the night with herst night. But beneath that, there was another scent, a scent that had my wolf wagging his tail. It was the scent of our pup. "What did you want to talk about, Nick?" Livie asked, clearing her throat as she curled her leg beneath her bottom, making herselffortable. She reached over, grabbing one of the decorative throw pillows and holding it against her stomach. It was like she was trying to shield herself from me and I couldn''t help but be hurt at the action. I looked away from her, ncing towards the hallway. I knew I should answer her question, I owed her that much and so much more. I was just worried that anything that I was going to say was going to hurt her worse. "I wanted to talk about what happened... With us." I said, swallowing hard before I looked back at her. Livie''s jaw clenched and I could tell that she was digging her teeth into the inside of her cheek. It was something I had seen her doing when we were teens and she woulde over to the house to hang out. It was something that she did when she was trying to figure out how best to say something. "Micheal, he um, he came by yesterday and told me about what your girlfriend did." "Ex, she''s my ex-girlfriend." I said, trying to hold back my growl. Just thinking about Chelsea and what she had done filled me with anger and I didn''t want to feel that way around Olivia. "Okay, your ex. Micheal came by and told me about it. He um, he teleported here." She fidgeted with the edge of the pillow. That was strange, Micheal was part demon but it was so rare that he let that side of himself show. His parents were both shifters, but his mother had never shifted. When we were teens, he had gotten sick and his other father had stepped in. I wasn''t sure what Sam had done to him, but after that Micheal''s scent had changed and he was no longer sick. He had been changed and there was no mistaking it. The first time his demonic powers had manifested it had scared the shit out of me. It was shortly after we had graduated and I had been at my parent''s house gaming with my brothers when he had dropped onto the couch beside me. His face was just as shocked as mine as he told me what had happened. It was like he was slowly realizing that he was no longer listening to our alpha and his other father, Drake. But he was now sitting on my parent''s couch while the dramatic music of a boss fight filled the room from the game that my brothers and I had been ying. "What are you doing here?" "I don''t fucking know." Micheal said, looking at me with wide eyes that were glowing bright red. "I was wishing that I was here gaming instead of listening to papa Drake talk about being an alpha to me and my sisters. And now I''m here." My older brother Dante had handed Micheal his controller before heading up to his room. Micheal and I had killed zombies until he''d calmed down. When he had, he had used my cell phone to call his parents. Sam had teleported to us. Collecting my friend, he had wrapped his arm around Micheal and in a whoosh of air, they were gone. A buzzer of the dryer sounded out, pulling me out of my thoughts. Livie was still watching me, like she was worried about what I was going to say. There had been a time that I was close to Micheal and we had gone to each other with all of our problems. That had changed the night I had seen him touching her pregnant belly, smiling at her like she had hung the moon. Chapter 84 - Chapter Eighty-Three I had let my jealousy rob me of so much. If I''d just gone into the diner, things would have been different. Livie and I could have talked and figured things out sooner. "He must have been worried about you." Livie nodded, standing up and walking towards the small kitchen. "He''s been a really good friend. I don''t know what I would have done without him." I followed behind her, watching the way her body moved. How her hips swayed from side to side. The way her leggings hugged her hips and thighs. How they molded to her rounded ass. I could still remember how she had felt the night that we''d had sex. How she had given herself to me, the sounds that she had made as we''d fucked each other. Those gasps and moans... The way that she had said my name as her body gripped my cock, milking my seed from me like the goddess had made her just for me. It had been perfect and then I''d fucked everything up. I should have never rejected her. "I''m d he was here when you needed him." I said and Livie looked back at me. "I, I just want you to know that I''m here if you need me. I know I fucked up, but I want to make it better." She stopped, spinning around to look up at me. Her eyes grew dark and I could almost feel the anger pouring off of her. It filled me with a warmth that I couldn''t exin. "Nick, you can''t make this better. I did need you and you weren''t there for me. My mom kicked me out. Most of the pack turned their backs on me because you rejected me." She stopped speaking, swallowing hard. She dragged her tongue over her lower lip, looking up at the ceiling. She was trying to hold back her tears. "You had sex with me and then-" I stepped forward and she backed up. "Livie." "You rejected me." She let out a sob. "Olivia-" I started to say, but she cut me off. "You rejected me and I was alone. You left me alone." She almost yelled at me, the tears finally starting to fall. I walked forward, taking her into my arms and she went to push me away but I wasn''t going to let her push me away. "Olivia, I''m so sorry." She hit at my chest and I tightened my arms, holding her as the tears fell until she stopped struggling. "You used me and then you rejected me. I thought you wanted me to get rid of her and I was so alone." "I fucked up. But I''m not going anywhere now, I promise." I said, rubbing my hand in a circle between her shoulder des as she continued to sob. She smelled like the dragons, a warm yet wild scent that mixed with her sweet scent. It wasn''t a bad smell, just one that I wasn''t used to. "No matter what, I''ll always be here." ***Olivia POV*** The struggle left me and I slumped against Nick''s chest. It was firm and warm beneath my cheek. He tightened his arm around my waist and I rxed against him. His hand drew soft circles between my shoulder des, it was such a nice feeling to be here in his arms like this. It made me feel like he cared about me. I knew that I shouldn''t read into it, that Nick didn''t care about me. Not really but it felt nice to pretend that he did even if it was only for a moment. I couldn''t stop the tears that flowed, soaking into the cotton material of his dark t-shirt. I cried for my daughter, for myself. For Nick and the parts of Everly''s life that he had missed. Her birth, that all too precious first smile that felt like it had happenedst week. The way she looked up at me when she was nursing. How she smiled and yed with toys when I bathed her. So many moments that he and Everly had missed out on. Moments that I had missed sharing with him. I wasn''t just crying because he had left me alone. Although that was a big part of it, I didn''t want Everly to grow up as I had without a father and being shunned by our pack for it. He had rejected me, but when he had done the same to our daughter... I had been so scared, so hurt. The hurt had been so overwhelming, threatening to drown me in my sadness. If only I had known that it wasn''t him sending that text. My heart had hardened against him and I had built up walls to protect myself from being hurt like that again. Yet Killian and Jay had made me feel safe and those walls were slowly crumbling down. Being held like this by my fated mate and hearing his promises was knocking them down the rest of the way. A part of me wanted to believe everything that he was saying. My wolf was already smitten with his promises. She didn''t understand, well she did. But she, like me, wanted his words to be true. She wanted him to care about us as a mate should. It made me worry that when this was all over and we were back in the real world that he woulde down to reality the way that he had after we''d had sex. That he would reject my daughter and me. If that happened, there would be nothing left of me. I didn''t know how I was going to forgive Nick and allow him into mine and Everly''s life. "I''m not going anywhere, Olivia. I swear it by the goddess, I''ll always be here for you and Everly." Nick muttered, his breath hot against my hair. My shoulders shook and I sucked in a shuddering breath, trying to calm myself down. Nick was here and he wanted to be here. Swearing by the goddess wasn''t something done lightly. There were consequences for breaking those types of promises. I longed for him to mean it. For him to stay with Everly and me. I wasn''t sure what that would mean to Jay and Killian. They had said that they would be okay with him having a rtionship with Everly. But saying it and meaning it were two different things. Would they be able to handle having him around? Would I be able to handle it? Chapter 85 - Chapter Eighty-Four His hand moved up my back and I trembled. I shouldn''t want him to be here. It wasn''t fair to either of my mates, but I wasn''t ready for him to let me go. I didn''t want to pull away from him, either. I just wanted to stay like this for a moment longer even if everything in me screamed that it was dangerous. That he was just going to end up hurting me. There had been so many nights that I had prayed to the moon goddess for a moment just like this. A moment where Nick was holding me and telling me everything that I had longed to hear. Slowly, my tears subsided and I was able to calm my hupping sobs. I took another deep breath, bringing my hands up to rest them on Nick''s chest to push him away. The thought fled my mind as his scent filled my senses, chasing away every worry. The smell of caramel and well worn leather that was soft to the touch lingered at the back of my throat. Filling me with something that I didn''t want to feel. Something that I shouldn''t feel for him. Desire. I closed my eyes, sucking in another lungful. Why did his scent still smell so good to me? Why did it make my mouth water and my teeth grow sharp with the urge to im him? I could feel my vision sharpening as my wolf came up to the surface, just as ready to im him as I was. I shouldn''t want that. He had rejected me. That rejection should have severed any draw that I felt towards him. Yet, it didn''t. I still felt the same pull that I did on the day when I''d realized that he was my mate. "Livie." He said softly and I bit my lower lip, feeling my body respond to him. Sparks danced along my skin at his touch, and desire pulsed low in the pit of my stomach. I wanted to touch him, but I couldn''t do that to my mates. I wouldn''t do that to them. Pushing against Nick''s chest, I felt the muscles beneath my palms bunch. His heart beat faster, his scent grew stronger around us. He loosened his hold, letting me pull away slightly. I looked up at him, my tongue moving over my lower lip. My mouth felt dry from all the crying and I knew that my face was probably red and splotchy. "Nick, we-" "Shh." He said, shaking his head. He brought his hands up to the sides of my face, his thumbs moving over my cheeks to dry my tears. "Don''t cry anymore." "Nick." "Livie." He said, just as softly as I had. His eyes flicked down to my lips and he leaned closer. A cry sounded out from the other room and I jerked away. Turning my back to him and scrubbing my hands over my face. "That''s Everly. I should go take care of her." I said, all but running away from him and the feelings that I wasn''t ready to face. The feelings that I shouldn''t be having towards him. Making my way down the hallway towards my bedroom, I pushed open the door. Everly was stirring in her crib. She had rolled over onto her stomach and was making those sweet little baby sounds. Rushing over, I picked her up, holding her close to me and she cuddled against my chest. "Hi, Everly. Did you sleep well?" I cooed and she let out a whimper. Her hand moving the neckline of my shirt. "Not right now, sweet girl." I knew that if she nursed right now, that she would go back to sleep for a longer nap. It would make her irritable and cranky for the rest of the day if I did that. Shaking my head, I took her over to my bed and changed, tossed her wet diaper into the wastebasket before I picked her up. "There you go. I bet that feels better." I bite my lower lip, looking over towards the hallway. Nick was still out there. My wolf could sense him. I was nervous to go back out there, but I didn''t want to keep him from meeting Everly if he wanted a rtionship with her. I needed to get this over with, just worrying about it wasn''t helping me. If Nick was going to be in my life for Everly, then I was going to need to learn how to be around him. The mate pull to him should have been severed when he rejected me. I could still feel that pull to go to him, to im him and to be imed by him. I needed to let that feeling go. It wouldn''t lead to anything but a broken feeling that I never wanted to feel again. Later, I would talk to my mates about what had almost happened. Yes, I was scared how they would react. But they needed to know. No matter how confused I felt about Nick, I would never do anything to hurt Jay or Killian. I had the feeling that if we had kissed, that would have hurt them. Everly let out a fussy little cry when she realized that I wasn''t going to nurse her back to sleep. I patted her bottom, bouncing her a little as I walked towards the hallway. "There is someone who wants to meet you." I said, walking into the hallway. I made my way past the living room, stopping before I reached the kitchen. Sucking in a breath, I shifted Everly onto my hip and smoothed my hair back. My face felt flushed and I wished that I could make myself feel nothing towards Nick. My nerves were trying to get the better of me and my wolf... My wolf was whispering things that I knew that I shouldn''t want. Telling me that we could all be one big happy family. Jay, Killian, Nick, Everly and me. That if I imed him and he imed me, they would have to learn to ept him. Even though a part of me wanted that, I wasn''t willing to do what my wolf wanted. She let out a huff going silent and I put on the fake customer service smile on my face that I used with customers at the diner. Chapter 86 - Chapter Eighty-Five Letting out a breath, I pushed myself forward. Walking into the kitchen, Nick wasn''t there and for a moment, I thought that he had left. That it had been too much for him and he had broken his promise to me. My throat tightened, but I heard a loud banging from the littleundry room behind the kitchen. "Damn, that hurt." Nick growled and I moved over to the open doorway. He stood in front of the dryer, the white wicker basket at his feet as he rubbed the back of his head. The dryer drawer was swinging behind him and I realized that he had smacked himself in the back of the head. "What are you doing?" I asked, my eyebrows knitting together as I watched him shake his head. "Getting the clothes out of the dryer. Mom always used toin that if they weren''t taken out fast enough, they would get wrinkled and well... I don''t want your clothes to get messed up." Nick said, not looking at me. The back of his neck turned red and I couldn''t help but smile. "You don''t need to do that." "I know, I wanted to." He said, picking up a pair ofcy ck panties. His blush grew deeper and he dropped them into the hamper. "I didn''t mean that I was trying to go through your underwear. I was just trying-" "To help?" I asked, moving into theundry room and pushing the dryer door closed. "Yeah.¡± He leaned back letting me close the door. His eyes locked with mine before flicking down to my lips and back up again. Everly let out a gurgle, pulling his attention to her and we both looked at our daughter. She was watching Nick, her brown eyes open wide as she studied him. "Is this-" "Everly. Yes." I said, brushing her blonde curls out of her face. "Goddess, Olivia, She looks just like you." He said, stepping closer to us. "I think she looks more like you, but she''s got my eyes." I said, trying not to back away from Nick. He wanted to meet Everly and I was going to make sure that he got to. Even if I was struggling with being in this small space with him. The scent of the floralundry detergent and fabric softener wasn''t enough to cover his scent. It hung in the air around us, making it hard for me to think. Nick crouched down, reaching out for Everly''s hand. He stopped before he touched her, looking up at me. "Is it okay?" "Yeah, you can hold her if you''d like." A smile spread across his face, making him look boyish. He reached out, taking Everly''s hand in his muchrger hand. "Hello, Everly. I''m Nick- I mean, I''m your dad." Butterflies red to life in the pit of my stomach at the sweet way that he was talking to our daughter. He looked up at me before holding his hands out and picking her up. She smiled at him with that happy baby grin and I swallowed hard. It was one of the sweetest things that I had seen but I couldn''t help but feel sad as I watched him hold Everly. Not just for Everly, but for myself as well. I shouldn''t want him, but the more that I watched the two of them the more that I realized that having him around wasn''t going to be easy. ***Jay POV*** Killian and I drove along the suburban street, the houses were all the same. Perfect little brick cookie cutter houses that all looked the same. It was a quiet neighborhood in Micheal''s territory, bordering on the local thrall''snd. If we were staying here for any amount of time, I wanted to make sure that Killian and I would be able to shift without stepping on any toes. I had a feeling that this would be the right ce for us. If we liked what we saw, our next stop would be to visit the Tarak of that territory and get permission to fly in his skies. I liked the homes. It looked like a ce that I could see Olivia loving. It was within Micheal''s territory so while we figured things out, she would have Gloria and her mate to help her with Everly. I wanted her to have that support even though she was with us now. I didn''t want her to miss out on those moments of having someone around that she trusted with our daughter. Just thinking about the fact that Killian and I were mated and now had a daughter that we considered our own brought a smile to my face. I didn''t think that when we found the one we were to take as a mate that she would already have a child, but now that we had it just felt right. I wasn''t sure how we were going to handle the whole Nick situation, but we were going to figure it out. His situation was fucked up and really he had brought it onto himself. He should have never rejected Olivia, but if hadn''t things wouldn''t have turned out the way that they did. Olivia wouldn''t be ours and we wouldn''t be hers. Hers, my dragon liked knowing that I was hers. That she bore my iming mark, that both of my mates did. A possessive thrill shot through me as I pulled up into the driveway of a red brick two story home. A silver luxury SUV was parked in the drive and a tall woman with dark blonde hair stood tapping away at her phone. She looked up when we approached, the big brown lenses of her sunsses blocking her eyes. I parked my bike, pulling my helmet off and hooking it onto the handlebars. The yard wasn''t too big and I could picture Everly running through the yard in a few months with a very heavily pregnant Olivia chasing after her while Killian and I took care of the yard work. nting flowers beneath the windows that would grow beautiful in the spring for our mate to have the home that she deserved. Chapter 87 - Chapter Eighty-Six "It''s nice." Killian said, hopping off of his bike. "It is." I climbed off my bike, making my way over to the realtor. "Mr Brighton?" The realtor perked up, pulling her sses off her face. Her blue eyes swept up my body in an appreciative manner. She held out her hand towards me. "Hi, I''m Monica. We spoke via text earlier." "Hello, Monica. You can call me Jay." I said, breathing in. She smelled like a wolf and I knew that she was part of the pack. I took her hand in mine, introducing her to my mate. "This is my mate, Killian." "Awesome, so good to meet you both." She smiled, letting go of my hand and holding her hand out to Killian to shake. When she was done, she held out a set of keys. "Are you ready to see the house?" "Yes, we are." I said, looking over at Killian as he walked up the sidewalk to the house. There was a bounce in his step and it filled my heart with warmth. It had been so long since I''d seen my mate like this. We made our way up to the porch. The keys jangled in Monica''s hand as she unlocked the front door to the house. "You guys are in luck. This home just became avable and is fully furnished. It''s within walking distance of the highschool and several dining options." She pushed the door open and stepped into the house, ushering us into the big foyer. The walls were a stark white with shades of orange, red, and yellow shadows cast along them from therge windows. The wood floors gleamed a deep shade of red. I stopped listening to her talk about the house and took in the surroundings as the door closed behind us. Beyond the foyer was an open living room with arge gray couch in the shape of an L. It overlooked a pool in the backyard. There was no television in the room and I knew that we would need to buy one. I wantedzy days spent with the three of us on that couch indulging in movies and more. "Oh wow." Killian said and I looked over at him. His eyes were locked above us, his mouth hanging open. I looked up, taking in the swirling ss art piece. It looked like mes dancing, the light filtering through the bright colors in the ss, casting brilliant colors around the room. It reminded me of a dragon''s fire among the clouds. "Oh, you guys like that?" Monica said, an almost smug tone in her voice. "It''s cool as fuck." Killian said, wonder still filling his voice. "It was a piecemissioned by the artist Leonardo Philips. He does sswork, which as you can see, is very eye-catching." I nodded, it was a neat piece and I wondered if Olivia would like it too? One day soon, we were going to have to shift for her and take her out flying so that she could see our beasts. I hoped that she would want to shift for us too, to share that side of herself with us. Moving over to Killian, I rested my hand on the small of his back. Guiding my mate deeper into the house so that we could see if this would be a good fit for our little family. Killian and I toured the home, it was perfect for what we wanted. The floor n was open and it just felt airy. The big windows in every room made it feel like it was made for us. I could picture this being our home with Olivia, of raising children here. It wasn''t ourir, but it had the potential to be a long-term thing. Pushing open the door to the master bedroom, we stepped inside. The realtor was downstairs, letting us have a moment alone to talk about it. A king sized bed sat against the far wall in front of a big picture window with heavy dark curtains pinned back. They framed the bed and darkened the room a little bit from the bright afternoon sunlight. A thick, heavy dresser that looked big enough to work for all three of us sat on the opposite side of the room. Killian pushed past me, making his way over to the closet. He opened the door and I was shocked at the size of it. Therge walk-in closet was more than enough space. I could imagine our clothing hanging up in there mixed with Olivia''s things, the cubby shelves filled with her shoes and Killian''s. "Jay, we need to get this ce. Look at this closet." Killian called out to me, spinning around inside the closet in a wide circle. "It''s perfect. I could see us staying here forever." "Forever?" I asked, moving to stand in the doorway of the closet. Leaning against the doorframe, I watched my mate. "Yeah, I mean, I love our home. But if we can''t get Olivia to move there... This ce isn''t too bad." He said,ing to a stop to look at me. "It''s not and we haven''t even seen the backyard yet." "Backyard?" He asked. "Mmm, it''s got a big privacy fence. Might be something good out there." I said with a smirk, before looking over my shoulder back into the bedroom. "I wanted to check out the master bath before we go check out the backyard." "Lead the way." Killian said, moving closer so that he could toy with the buckle of my belt. "Killian." I growled, grabbing his wrist and tugging him towards the bathroom. I let go of his wrist and he followed close behind me. The bathroom was dark and I reached over, flipping on the light, bathing everything in a soft yellow glow. It was all cream-colored tile and silver fixtures. It was so big that it made the bathroom at the cabin seem like a closet. There was a double sink set deep into the counters and toilet tucked off to the side with a privacy wall. Double ss doors led to a shower that looked more than big enough for the three of us to y in. There was a stone bench against the back wall that looked just big enough to seat two people. Chapter 88 - Chapter Eighty-Seven The tub was beside it, it wasn''t as big as I liked. But if we ended up buying this house that would be something that we could change. I liked to bathe with Killian and I wanted Olivia to join us in that fun. "Tub isn''t big enough." Killian said as he wrapped his arms around my waist, his chin resting on my shoulder. "I think it could only fit one of us. Maybe with Olivia, but it would be a tight squeeze." "We can see if the owner would be okay with us upgrading it." I rested my hand over his, tapping my fingers against his. "There are a few things I want to change." "Like what?" Killian asked. "Just a few small things to make it more like our home." "So we''re getting it?" Killian asked, his hold around my waist tightening. "Yes. We are getting it. Let''s go check out the backyard and then I''ll talk to the realtor." I said and he nodded, pulling his hands away from me and leaving me in the bathroom. I turned off the light before heading down the stairs to the main part of the house. Monica was waiting for us in the kitchen. Her nails clicked against the screen of her phone with a steady click-click sound that I followed. Killian was just a few steps ahead of me. He was excited about this house and I couldn''t me him, I was too. It was going to be our home with Olivia and our daughter. I couldn''t wait to fill the bedrooms up in the house with our offspring. This home held so much hope for that, it was perfect for all of us. When we rounded the corner. Monica looked up from her phone, pressing a button on the side before tucking it away. She watched the two of us with keen eyes, looking for any tell to what we were feeling about the home. I had to admit that it was refreshing. Normally when lesser shivers met us they were leery and anxious. Not this wolf though, she was neither of those things. She was focused on getting us into this house and I appreciated that. She stered a smile onto her face, looking up at Killian and me. Her teeth shone bright white, almost as white as the cabs and tile of the well-lit kitchen. "Well, do you guys love it?" "Yes." Killian answered, almost bouncing beside me. "It''s perfect. I know our mate will love it." "Olivia, right?" "Yes, she''s our mate." I said, lifting my hand to rest it on Killian''s shoulder. "Good for you guys. I''m so d you like the house. You haven''t even seen the best part yet." She said, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes. Was she one of those that had shunned our mate after her rejection? "Let me guess, it''s the backyard?" "Yes, it is. If you two would like to follow me, I can show it to you." Monica turned away from us, making her way out of the kitchen and into the small dining room. The room was decorated with arge farmhouse table that seemed to dominant the area. It was a pale wooden top with white trimmed legs. Plenty big enough for family dinners. Sunlight reflected into the room from therge sliding ss doors that lined the back wall. It rippled in curling waves and I couldn''t help the excitement that coursed through me. Monica opened the door, guiding us onto the back porch. We stepped outside, looking out over the back yard. "A pool!" Killian eximed. "And a hot tub." I smiled, looking out into the backyard. I knew that he would love the little surprise and he did. ***Olivia POV*** I opened the front door, ushering Nick outside. He was still holding Everly and I wanted him to be able to get in every moment with her that he could. Sure, he said he was going to be here for us but I still couldn''t shake the feeling that this was all a dream. That any moment, I was going to wake up and this would have never happened. That what he had said would all be part of a dream. I wanted his words to be true, for him to be here for both Everly and I. I was scared to trust him, though. "Time to go to you momma, Evy." Nick cooed, turning around to face me. I closed the front door behind us, moving out onto the porch. The sun warmed my skin, but it did little to chase away the chill of the cold concrete beneath my bare feet. "Come here, baby." I said, holding out my hands for Everly. Nick handed her over to me and I settled her against me so that she was sitting on my hip. "I know you''re busy with your mates, but would it be okay if I came by again?" Nick asked, looking from Everly to me and I tried not to notice the way that the sun caught the pale blonde highlights in his curling hair. "Yeah, I was supposed to go into work today but Shana called to see if I would switch shifts with her. So I''m working tomorrow evening. If you want toe by before I go into the diner, I''m sure Everly would enjoy spending time with you again." The words came out in a nervous rush and I felt my cheeks heat up. His lips twitched into a smile and I felt my heart do a funny little flip. I nced down at my feet, feeling my face burn brighter. "If, um, if you''d feel morefortable, Gloria usually watches her when Jose has to work. I''m sure your mom-" "She''s still pretty upset with me. I''lle over in the morning." Nick said, stopping me from rambling any more and I let out a sigh of relief. "If that''s okay with you?" Nick moved closer to me and I looked up. "That''s, that''s okay." He reached out, taking Everly''s hand in his and she grabbed onto his fingers. Wrapping her little hand around his muchrger one. He smiled a soft smile at her and I swallowed hard. This was going to be harder than I thought. Chapter 89 - Chapter Eighty-Eight "What do you say, Evy? Want me toe over tomorrow morning with some donuts?" Nick said, ncing up at me from where he had crouched down to talk to Everly. I nodded and he smiled up at me, straightening up. "It''s decided then. I''ll see you two in the morning with some chocte sprinkled donuts." His smile grew wider and I felt my eyes widen. "They''re still your favorites, right?" "You remembered?" "I remember everything about you, Olivia." Nick said. His eyes flicked to the iming bite on my neck and he took a step back. "I should get going." "We''ll see you tomorrow." He nodded, pulling his hand away from Everly and she let out a little sound of protest. Trying to grab for his finger again. He brushed his knuckle beneath her chin, his hazel eyes sparkling in the sunlight with flecks of green and blue. He looked at me, his adam''s apple bobbing as he swallowed. "I meant what I said. I''m here now Livie." My throat grew tight at his words. I didn''t say anything, not trusting myself to speak. I was afraid that if I did, I would say the wrong thing and that he would run from us. "I''ll see you tomorrow. Thanks for letting me spend time with you guys." He said, tucking his hands into the pockets of his jeans as he turned away from Everly and I. We watched him head over to his car and climb inside. He started the engine and reversed the car onto the street before driving off. I had to admit that I had enjoyed himing over to meet Everly. It felt good to know that he would be sticking around and I hoped that he meant it. The only bad thing was how I felt about him. How my wolf still felt about him being around us and seeing him with our daughter. It was making me feel things that I shouldn''t be feeling at all. I shouldn''t be feeling the pull that I felt to him. Nick had rejected me, but our bond was still there. It was like it was just waiting for us to act on it and Goddess knew that I wasn''t going to make that mistake again. I was d that my heat had happened already. That Jay and Killian had helped me through it, it helped keep some of those feelings in check. I hated to think of how I would be right now if they hadn''t. I wasn''t going to give into those feelings, I wasn''t a cheater. I would never put my mates through that. To make them feel like they weren''t enough because they were. That didn''t mean that I wasn''t struggling right now. Looking down at Everly, I vowed to myself and the goddess that I was going to be strong. My daughter needed me to be strong. I didn''t want to mess things up for her. I had two men who cared about me and wanted to be her fathers. Then there was Nick, if I acted on that primal pull. It would destroy it all. "What did you think, Everly?" I asked, brushing my fingers through her curls. "Did you have fun meeting Ni- your father?" Everly looked up at me, her brown eyes drooping tiredly. Her face twisted up and she yawned and I smiled, bouncing her a little. "Me too, baby." I chuckled, turning back towards the house and making my way to the front door. Opening the door, I walked inside. It was all neat and straighter than it had been before Nick hade over. While he had visited with Everly, I had foldedundry and put it away. Taking time to straighten up the house. He had followed me with Everly, almost as if he was worried about doing something that would make her cry. I knew given time he would learn her, he hadn''t been with her as long as I had. But he was still a natural at it. Everly rested her head against my chest and I stood in the living room, swaying back and forth. "Well see if hees back. If he doesn''t then we''ll know for sure, won''t we?" She didn''t make a sound and I knew that she was trying to fall asleep on me. I rubbed my hand over her back in slow circles. Humming as I thought about the almost kiss. I wasn''t sure how I was going to tell Killian and Jay about that. But I knew that I would need to soon. These feelings were not what I should be having for anyone other than my mates. I needed to figure out a way to make them stop. Looking down at Everly, I realized that she had fallen asleep. She''d had a busy day today and I could understand why she was so worn out. I carefully walked towards my bedroom andid her down into her crib. Tiptoeing out of the room, I cracked the door behind me before heading back into the living room. Grabbing my phone off the charger, I pressed the button on the side. I looked at the glowing screen for a moment before hitting the text message icon. Tapping away at the screen, I sent a quick message to Jay and Killian. Asking if they coulde over. When I was done with that, Moving over to the couch, I sat down. Curling my legs beneath me as I looked out the window behind the couch. This was the perfect kind of day for shifting and running through the woods. It had been a long time since I''d done that and I could feel my beast beneath my skin. She was ready to run, ready to feel the forest floor soft and springy beneath her paws. To feel the crisp, cool air ruffling through her fur. I wondered if I would get to do that with my mates? Would that be something that I could share with them one day soon? I wanted them to see my wolf almost as much as I wanted to see their dragons. Chapter 90 - Chapter Eighty-Nine I''d never seen one before even though we had a thrall of them living close to ournds. I had grown up hearing stories about Micheal''s uncles, but I''d never seen them shift. Next time I saw Micheal, I was going to have to ask him about that. Not about his uncles and his aunt Amelia. But if my mates could shift on parnds so that we could run together. ***Jay POV*** Killian and I pulled up to Olivia''s house, parking our bikes. We''d signed the paperwork and I had the keys to our new home hanging on my keyring. Monica was also talking to the current owners about possibly selling the property in the very near future. I was excited to show Olivia the house and get her moved in with us. She wouldn''t be able to stay at the cabin where Micheal had us staying without it being overly crowded. We couldn''t stay at her home for the same reason, but I knew that none of us wanted to be apart. Killian climbed off his bike, settling his helmet onto the handlebars before looking back at me with an odd expression on his face. I pulled my helmet off and climbed off my bike, breathing deeply. Something sweet lingered in the cool evening air. It was familiar and both of us had smelled it before. Nick. I let out a low growl, looking over towards the house. He wasn''t there now, but he had been near our mate and our daughter. Logically, I knew that it was the next step that he would take. Seeking out my mate and telling her what had happened. He had probably met Everly too and while I said that I was okay with it. I wasing to find that my beast was not. I could feel him just beneath the surface, ready to strike out at a moment''s notice. Looking over to Killian, I could tell he was having the same feelings that I was feeling. His skin rippled and his pupils slid into thin slits before growing bright with the glow of his beast. "Killian." "Mine." He growled out in a rough rasp before moving fast towards the house. I bolted forward, wrapping my hand around his forearm. He couldn''t go in there like this. He was going to scare our mate and I knew that he didn''t want to do that. Killian would be upsetter if she saw him like this and he said something that he didn''t mean. "You can''t go in there like that." I growled back at him and Killian spun around to face me, his lips pulled back into a snarl. His teeth had grown into sharp points. "Killian, you won''t go in there like this." "Mine." He growled and I let out a growl of warning. "She is, but if you storm in there, you will drive her away. You will scare Everly." "Jay, our mate-" Killian started to say. Some of his anger bled away but there was still too much there. I nodded. "She is, but storming into her house all pissed off won''t do anything. Take a walk." "No." Killian growled, trying to pull his arm away from me and I let him go. He turned towards the house, taking a step away from me. "I don''t want to make it an order, but I will if you force me." Killian looked back at me before spinning towards the road. I watched him move away, his hands shoved into the pockets of his jeans. I hoped no one messed with him while he was cooling down. I had never seen him get this possessive over someone before. Then again, we had never taken a mate before. Shared a partner, yes. But mated someone to us. This was all new and I got that neither of us wanted Nick around Olivia. But they shared a child. I meant what I had said to him though. He wasn''t going to go in there with anger pouring off of him and scare our mate and her child. The front door opened behind me and I looked away from the road. Olivia stepped out of the house, looking at Killian''s retreating form before she looked at me. Her eyes were tired and I could smell the salt of her tears still clinging to her skin. She hadn''t cried recently, but earlier tears must have fallen. Her emotions were a strange mix as well. Sadness, worry, and hope. I turned on my heels so that I could face her and she moved closer to stand in front of me. I held my arms loosely at my sides, waiting for her. Her teeth sank into her lower lip and her eyes flicked over towards Killian before they moved back to me. Olivia wrapped her arms around her middle, her head dropping just the slightest. "Come here." My voice had a slight growl to it and a shiver worked its way through her body as she stepped closer to me. "Jay?" Olivia said, looking at my chest. I shook my head, wrapping my arms around her waist and pulling her body against mine. Olivia rxed against me and I held her, feeling her emotions wash over me through the bond. I could hear her taking deep breaths, letting my scentfort her. Leaning my head into the crook of her neck, I breathed deeply. Taking in the scent of her, she was so sweet. Like freshly baked cookies, and just holding her like this soothed my beast. There was another scent on her and I wasn''t sure how I felt about it. The smell of caramel and leather. It was Nick''s scent. He had hugged her at the very least, while I didn''t like that he had touched my mate. I knew that I couldn''t tell her not to be around the other man. If I did that, it would be taking Everly away from him. I''d never do that to a person, even if he hadn''t earned the right to be in their lives. Time would tell if he would prove himself worthy. Chapter 91 - Chapter Ny We stayed like that for a long moment before she pulled away and looked up at me. "Will Killian being back?" "After he cools down, yes." I said, moving my hand up to the side of her face. "He''s not mad at me, is he?" she asked and I brushed my thumb over the top of her cheek. Shaking my head, I looked at her lips. I shouldn''t want to right now, but all I could think about was how good her lips felt on mine. How she would taste, the little whimper she''d make if I kissed her right now. "No, he''s not." "Did you want toe in?" "Yeah, I do. There is just something I want first." I said, tracing my thumb down the side of her face until the pad of my finger brushed against her lower lip. "What''s that?" Olivia asked, her pupils contracting as she watched me. "Kiss me." Olivia pressed up onto her toes and I leaned closer to her. Moving my hands to her hips so that I could hold her close to me. She sealed her lips to mine in a soft kiss; she tasted the same and I felt something inside of me rx. Her lips moved against mine and slowly I felt some of the anxious feeling that I''d felt at scenting Nick fade away. She wrapped her arms around my neck, holding me close and I parted my lips. My tongue moved against hers, seeking entrance, which she dly gave. My tongue hooked against hers and she pressed herself tighter against me, letting out a whimper. The sound went straight to my cock. I didn''t know how she did it. She made me want her so much with that needy little sound. I turned us towards the house, urging her to walk backwards but not break our kiss. I wasn''t ready to be done with kissing her, but I also wasn''t trying to give the neighbors something to see. Granted, they were probably talking already. There were no secrets among shifters and there were plenty around us. My beast could sense them even as he was focused on the woman in our arms. It was still there though, that study thrum of energy that I could sense. "Jay." Olivia moaned, her fingers tangled into the hair at the base of my scalp. She kissed and nipped her way down to my jaw and I growled softly. Kicking the door closed behind us so that we were alone in her home. Her ce smelled like her and it felt like I was wrapped in the sweetness of her scent with her body in my arms. It was like I was being pulled into a spell that I couldn''t seem to break. Not that I wanted to break it. I could have happily spent all night with my mate in my arms. Her soft curves pressed up against me as I moved my tongue against hers, tasting and teasing every part of her. She was so eager for me. I loved that about her, how she was starting to let go with me. To give into what we both craved even though I hadn''t shown her just how dark my needs were. She''d had a taste of them but she hadn''t run from us. No, my sweet mate had embraced it and I couldn''t wait to show her just how good the pain could feel. How much she coulde to crave it just the way that I did. "Olivia." My hands moved to her bottom, squeezing her ass cheeks and she gasped. Her breath was hot against my skin, but it felt so good. "Jay." She moaned my name. It was a wanton sound that made my cock grow painfully hard. "Sweetheart. If you don''t stop, I won''t be able to." I growled low in the back of my throat, tugging her body up against mine so she could feel just how much I wanted her. She pulled back slightly to look up at me. Her brown eyes were ssy and dark with desire. It would have been so easy to just let myself fall into her and the way that she was making me feel. I knew that I couldn''t. Killian was still upset over what had happened and I didn''t want this to be something that drove a wedge in between the three of us. Olivia''s nails scraped against my scalp and she kissed the corner of my lips before pulling away from me. "Sorry. I, I-" "You don''t need to apologize to me, Olivia." I brought my hand up to the side of her face to cup her cheek. "Never apologize for how you feel when you are with me." Her cheeks heated up and she bit her lower lip before nodding at me. I stroked my thumb over her cheek and down to the side of her throat. "Killian and I haven''t eaten yet. Have you and Everly had dinner yet?" "No, I could make something if you''d like?" She said, looking up at me. Her hands moved to the edge of her shirt and she toyed with the hem. "Or I could run and pick something up." "I was thinking I''d have something delivered." I said, trying not to smile at her. While I liked the idea of her making something for us. The day had been long and I wanted her to be able to rx and open up to me about what had happened between her and Nick. If anything had happened between them. There was a part of me that almost wanted there to be something that had happened between the two of them. I didn''t understand it. Maybe if something had happened between them I would have a reason to hunt down the wolf and make him pay for all of the pain that he had put Olivia through? Something shed in my mind. An image of Nick kneeling down on the floor. His blonde head bent down as he rested his hands t against his thighs. His chest heaving as he fought to keep himself still. Red marks covering his shoulders and back, welts that would be healed by morning. The feel of the leather strap in my hands. How good it would feel to whip him. To watch him squirm for us. Chapter 92 - Chapter Ny-One So right to punish him in front of Olivia and Killian. To make him beg for a taste of what was ours. Of what we could make him feel. The thought almost made me dizzy with need and I knew thatter, I was going to have to work through that thought. He was attractive, yes. But that didn''t mean he deserved anything. I shouldn''t be having that thought, but I couldn''t seem to shake it away. "Jay?" Olivia asked and I shook my head. "How does pizza sound?" I asked, swallowing hard and clenching my jaw. "Sure, that sounds good. I''ll get the tes ready." Olivia said, turning away from me and heading towards the kitchen. "Do you need me to call the pizza ce?" "No, I''ve got it." I said, watching her walk away, my eyes tracing the curve of her ass and hips. I knew just how those curves felt beneath my palm. How she squirmed and writhed beneath me. How pretty she looked with her lips wrapped around my cock. My hunger was growing, but it was no longer a hunger for food. I don''t know why the thought of punishing Olivia''s ex made me feel like this, then again. Just being around Olivia and Killian had that effect on me. I needed to get myself under control, I didn''t know what was wrong with me. Pulling my phone out of my pocket, I looked up the closest pizza ce before cing an order before heading into the kitchen. ***Killian POV*** My walk had taken me into town, just past the diner. Anger still boiled in the pit of my belly, mming through me with a need to hurt someone. Well, to hurt Nick. I wanted to hunt him down and make him pay for what he had done to my mate. I needed to shift and be free, but I was worried that my beast might actually hunt him down. Logically, I knew that I was acting like a jackass, but goddess, Olivia was mine. She was my mate and I didn''t like Nicking around her. I had thought that I''d be able to handle it better but all I could think about when I had caught his scent near her ce was the fact that he''d touched what was mine. He had hurt her. I knew he was there to see Everly, that he wasn''t there for Olivia. For some reason, I couldn''t seem to push past the thought that maybe he wasn''t just there to see his daughter. That hising back into Olivia''s life would somehow draw the two of them together. They shared a child together and they were fated mates. Fated mates were something that was supposed to be cherished, the one person in all the world that the goddess had fated you for. He had rejected her, but that didn''t always take away the attraction. He was going to see what an amazing mother she was and fall hard for just as I had. I didn''t like thinking about him touching her. What if he hurt her again? He''d fucked my mate and then rejected her, breaking her heart and making her feel unwanted when she was anything but. I knew how strong the mate pull was and that it was intensified by Olivia''s heat, but it was still inexcusable with what he had done. Things weren''t helped by how Jay had looked at him at the packhouse. I knew that look and under different circumstances, I would have been fine with Jay wanting to y with him. Hell, I would have joined in the fun we would have shared him. But Nick had hurt our mate though and I wanted to hurt him. Jay had been right to send me away. It didn''t make being away from them any easier but I couldn''t be around Olivia and Everly like this. I''d scare them and that was thest thing that I wanted to do. I needed a drink or three, something to help take the edge off of things. This was supposed to be a good day. We''d found our mate and gotten a home in order for our family. I shouldn''t be out here taking a walk to get my beast under control, but I couldn''t seem to bring him back in. Continuing down the sidewalk, I looked around me at the buildings that lined the street. Spotting what I wanted, a little bar tucked away by an alleyway. It was nothing fancy, just a hole in the wall and it was what I wanted. Turning towards the small brick building, I made my way up to the front. I reached up, pulling on the metal handle of the green door and walking inside. The smell of cheap beer hung in the air with the lingering smell of fading cigarette smoke. The lights were dim and the back wall was lined with bottles of hard liquor. It was perfect. A man stood at the bar, wiping down the countertop with a rag. He nced up at me, nodding his head. I made my way up to the bar, climbing onto one of the barstools. Resting my elbows on the bar, I looked at him. He was a wolf shifter with dark curling hair and deep hazel eyes. A tight white shirt was stretched over his chest and he had on ripped jeans. His hair was brushed back from his slim, angr face. He looked almost familiar. "What can I get for you?" "Whiskey." I said and he nodded, turning away from me and grabbing a tumbler. He grabbed a bottle of whiskey from off the back shelf and poured it into the ss before sliding it over to me. I picked up the ss, nodding towards him. "Thank you." "You''re wee. We don''t get many dragonsing through." He said, watching me as he cleaned the bar. "The town or your bar?" I asked, lifting my ss to my lips and taking a sip. "Both. Is it true that you imed Olivia?" "Yes. My thrall mate and I''ve imed her. Why do you ask?" He pressed his lips together before looking towards the door at the back of the bar before looking back at me. "She''s family. You nning to treat her right?" Chapter 93 - Chapter Ny-Two "Family?" I asked, lifting an eyebrow. Olivia hadn''t mentioned anyone being there for her besides Nick''s parents. Would this man be a brother that she was estranged from? No, he didn''t smell like her. Siblings tended to smell simr and this man had a sweet caramel like scent with well worn leather. "Yeah, I''m family. My younger brother may have fucked up, but there are three of us who have been looking out for her and the baby since we realized who she was." He said and I nodded. Nick''s brother, they had the same eyes. It was interesting to know that he and his brothers had been looking out for Olivia and Everly. "We''re going to treat her right. He may have fucked up by rejecting her, but we won''t. I take care of what''s mine." I growled and he nodded. "Good. She deserves to be happy. She''s a good woman if you mess it up... She won''t stay single long. Men were already starting to sniff around her before you and your mate showed up." He said and I could hear the warning and the threat. I wondered if Nick knew how his brother felt about Olivia? I could see it in his eyes, that sh of want when he spoke about her. The only reason he probably hadn''t acted on it was because of who she was to his brother. I wasn''t like Nick, though. I wasn''t going to mess this up and turn my back on her and our daughter. Tossing back my drink, I stood up. Pulling out my wallet and handing him some bills. "Thanks for the drink and the talk." "Come back any time." He said as I turned away and headed towards the door. "Don''t forget what I said." "I won''t." I called back over my shoulder before pushing the door open and heading outside. Walking straight into thest person that I wanted to see as the door closed behind me. "What are you doing here?" Nick asked as our bodies shed into each other. He backed up a half step and I looked at him, feeling my anger return. My blood ran hot through my veins. He smelled like Olivia. He had touched what was mine. His hazel eyes shed darkly as he looked up at me and I sucked in a breath, trying not to focus on the fact that he smelled like her. It wasn''t strong enough for them to have had sex but he''d at least held her in his arms. I growled, swallowing hard. I needed to get out of here now before my anger got the best of me. Before I did something that Olivia wouldn''t be able to forgive me for. I took a step forward, but he didn''t let me pass. "What are you doing here?" He repeated. "Getting a drink, not that it''s any of your business." I growled, trying to move past him but he mirrored my movements. "Killian." Nick said, trying toe closer to me. "Get out of my way." "I need to talk to you." He said, lifting up his hands in a sign of submission but it did little to help me get my anger under control. My beast wanted a piece of him and if I didn''t get out of here, I was going to do something that I would regret. "I don''t want to talk to you." I feinted left and he went to follow the movement, but I pushed past him on the right. Stepping around him, I needed to get away. My vision was growing sharper and I could feel my beast rising to the surface with the need to make him pay for what he had done to our mate and offspring. "Killian-" Nick reached out, grabbed my arm, spinning me around to face him. Snarling, Iunched myself at him, pushing him until we were in the alleyway and his back was against the brick wall to his brother''s bar. He tilted his head towards mine, his lips tilting into an almost smile. "Are you mad?" "What part of I don''t want to talk to you did you not understand?" "It''s about Olivia. I want to talk about her." He said, his hazel grew darker as they stayed locked with mine. It was a challenge that my dragon was taking to heart. He was ready for that challenge and had been looking for a fight. "Do not say her name. You have not earned that right." I growled, gripping his shirt. He shoved at my shoulders and I let him go, stepping back. "I fucked things up with her but I''m going to fix it." Fix it. What the fuck did that mean? Was he going to try to challenge what was mine? Try to take her from me? That wasn''t going to happen. I wasn''t going to let him touch her. "Stay away from Olivia." I turned away from him and he grabbed my arm, spinning me around. I brought my fist up, punching him in his side. "Not a chance." Nick let out a growl of his own, his hand flew out. His fist cuffed the top of my cheek, whipping my head to the side. I brought my hand up to touch my face, tilting my head to the side as I slowly turned to look at him. I smiled slowly and he backed up, moving deeper into the alley. "She''s my fated mate." "You should have let me go when you had the chance. She might have been fated to you, but she''s mine now." I growled, prowling forward. "You should have let me walk away." "Are you going to hurt me?" He asked, bouncing on his feet. I didn''t answer. Iunched myself at him,nding blow after blow. Some of them he blocked, but several hit his body with meaty thuds that sounded loud in the stillness of the alleyway. All it did was feed into my anger, he wasn''t hitting me back. He was just taking it like a human punching bag. "Fight me." I growled, shoving at his chest. Chapter 94 - Chapter Ny-Three "No." He growled back and I shoved him again. "I said fight me." "No." He said, crowding closer to me. "You want to hit me, then hit me. I deserve it but I''m not going anywhere." Anger seethed through me but there was something else, something that I hadn''t expected to feel when he looked up at me all defiant. Want. I shouldn''t want him but I did. My cock twitched to life inside my jeans. It felt like my body was betraying me. He had hurt my mate, but that spark was there. That need for pain was something that I understood far too well. He wanted me to make him pay for what he had done and I fucking wanted it. I wanted to make him pay for it but that need was turning into something else. Something dark and dangerous. "Hit me." He red up at me and I shook my head. "Hit me, Killian." "No." "You were hitting me just fine a minute ago. Do it again." His lower lip trembled and he shoved me again. "Hit me you fucker, just punish me. Hurt me." "Nick." I said softly. Why couldn''t he have just fought me back and let me kick his ass? It would have been so much easier than wanting him. "Hit me, please." I stepped forward, pinning him against the brick wall again. His back hit the wall hard and he let out a wince. His hands fell to his sides and he was getting ready to ept what I was going to do to him. "I''m not going to hit you. You want me to punish you, but you don''t deserve it." Nick''s chin fell against his chest, but I kept my hold on him. He wasn''t going to goad me into hurting him, not now. "Please." "No. Look at me." I growled and his head shot up. His eyes widened slightly. "Stop pushing me." "Killian." His voice shook as he said my name and fuck if I didn''t like the sound of it. "You need to go." "What if I don''t want to?" He asked, his tongue darted out to move over his lower lip. I could hear the fast beat of his heart, see the change in his eyes. He still wanted me to hurt him, but if I wasn''t willing to let him be a punching bag, he was ready to ept a different kind of hurt. "Nick." "Please." He said, pressing his body against mine. I pushed him against the wall, my hips pressed against his and his eyes widened as he felt the hard press of my cock against his. He wanted to be punished and I was about to make it hurt. "You don''t know what you''re asking for." His lips pressed against mine and I let out a growl, tangling my fingers into his hair and giving it a sharp tug as I deepened the kiss. ***Olivia POV*** Jay and I were snuggling on the couch. We''d had dinner and the leftovers were in the fridge waiting for Killian. I wished that he was here with us and I was starting to worry about my mate. A movie yed in the background, something about were-chickens, but I was having trouble focusing on it. "Teriyaki, nooo!" The leader of the flock yelled and Jay let out augh, shaking his head. "This is cheesy." I said, shaking my head and Jay nodded. "Yes, but it''s nice to rx with you. Even if the movie is about chicken shifters, I heard the book is way different than the film." "You''re a reader? I asked and he nodded, not looking away from the screen. "asionally." He answered, his fingers toyed with the hem of my sleeve as he shifted in his seat. It was almost like he was embarrassed, a slight blush covered the tops of his cheeks. I let it go, saving that piece of information for another day. I looked over at Everly, watching her ying with her blocks on a nket in front of us. It was a perfect moment, the kind that I had longed for but something was missing. I looked over at Jay, worrying my lower lip with my teeth. He had released his dark blue hair from its braid and I had been enjoying ying with the silky strands. This should have been a perfect moment. I wanted it to be so much but guilt was eating at me. "Olivia, what''s going on in that pretty little head of yours?" He asked, slowly turning his gaze away from the screen towards me. His arm tightened around me and I leaned my body closer to his, tucking myself into his side. "If it''s Killian, he''lle home when he''s in a better headspace." Reaching over, I grabbed the remote control and turned down the volume of the movie that we were watching. "Jay, if I say something... Do you promise that you won''t hate me?" "Sweetheart, I could never hate you. You are my mate." He pressed a kiss to my forehead and I looked down. My stomach swirled and I hoped that he meant it, that what I was going to say wouldn''t mess up the rtionship that I was building with him and Killian. "It''s about Nick." I said, worrying my lower lip. I tangled my fingers together to keep from fidgeting. "You know he came to the house today and met Everly?" "I do. Do you want to tell me about it?" "It was," I paused for a long time, trying to think of what to say. "Very emotional." "I would expect it to be." Jay said, his voice was calm and soothing and it made me feel even worse. I just needed to tell him about how it felt when he hugged me and the almost kiss. "Jay, I still have feelings for him." "Olivia." He said, reaching over and tucking his finger beneath my chin. He guided my face so that he could meet my eyes. "He''s your fated mate and the father of our child. I''d be shocked if you didn''t have feelings for him." Chapter 95 - Chapter Ny-Four "But he rejected me. I shouldn''t have those feelings for him. It, it feels... wrong." My eyes burned as I spoke and I swallowed hard, trying to fight down what I was feeling. He should be mad at me. I could handle that. I deserved for my mate to be mad at me for still having those feelings. For still being drawn to Nick. "I wanted to kiss him, I didn''t. But I wanted to." Jay took a moment, studying me with his piercing dark gaze. There was a flicker of something there that I couldn''t name before it was gone. I didn''t know if it was anger or something else. He was shielding me from the bond that I shared with both him and Killian. He had been all evening and I didn''t like not knowing what he and our other mate were feeling. "Sweet girl." Jay stroked my chin with a soft touch. His finger moved up to the side of my face. "Nothing you did was wrong. You came to me about it, you have no idea how happy that makes me. Those feelings don''t just go away, they may never go away. There is just one question I have." "What is it?" Jay dragged his tongue over his lower lip and my gaze flicked down to his full lips. Desire pulsed through me and I wanted to kiss him. He was being so understanding of this situation and not making me feel like I was the worst kind of person. "The question is, Olivia, what do you want to do about it?" His voice was husky and his pupils grew dark. "Are you going to act on those feelings? I leaned back slightly. What did he mean? What did I want to do about it? Did I want to act on those feelings? Had he misheard what I''d said? He should have been pissed at me, I was confessing to him that I still had feeling for my fated mate. And he was asking me if I wanted to act on those feelings. Confusion and anxiety started to well up in me and my throat started to grow tight. Was this some sort of trick that he was ying with me? "Jay." "Answer me, Olivia." He said. His words were a low growl. "I need to know... What do you want to do? Are you going to act on those feelings? Killian and I''ve shared partners before, if we were to share you with Nick... He would need to be properly punished for hurting you before I would feelfortable with him touching you in any way. You are mine and I take care of what''s mine, Killian and I both do." "Punished?" I asked, worrying my lower lip. The reminder that I was his helped chase away some of my worry. But punishing Nick, what type of punishment was he talking about? Was he talking about spanking Nick or maybe something else? "Punished, yes." Jay said, his lips ghosting into a dark smile before he pressed his lips to mine in a quick kiss. "At the cabin Killian and I have several different things that we like to us - mostly on him, but I wouldn''t mind using them on Nick." He grinned, tucking his tongue behind a sharp fang-like canine tooth. "Or you, when you are ready for it." A knock from the door made me pull away from him. I looked towards the door. Feeling relieved that Killian was going to be with us so I could tell him about this afternoon and get his take on things. I wondered if he would feel the same way as Jay did? "You should get that." Jay smirked, caressing my cheek onest time before he stood up. "I''ll put our littledy to bed and join you." I watched Jay as he moved over to Everly, picking her up in his arms. She looked up at him with wide eyes. I''d already nursed her and it was around the time she normally started to get cranky. "If you need me to help you-" Jay was turning towards the bedroom, he looked over at me. Softly patting her back with hisrge hand. "I''ll let you know if I need your help. See to Killian." Nodding, I unfolded my legs and stood. I made my way over to the door, swinging it open to look up at Killian and thest person I expected to see right now. Nick. My eyes moved between both Killian and Nick. They were covered in scrapes and their clothing was disheveled. Killian''s knuckles were bleeding and there was a bruise blooming just beneath Nick''s left eye on his cheekbone. Both of them looked guilty and were refusing to look at me. I reached out, pulling them into the house and closing the door. "What happened?" I asked, leading them both into the kitchen before making them sit at the table as I turned away to grab the first aid kit beneath the sink. I sat the red and white box onto the table, grabbing Killian''s hand to twist it around. Already his skin was knitting back into ce. It wasn''t a bad scrape and I knew that I didn''t need to clean it off. It would heal just fine, but he was my mate and I didn''t like seeing him hurt. I looked at Nick, he wasn''t healing as fast but I still didn''t want him to be hurt either. Neither one of them said anything and I tried to think about what could be going on in the pack. Nick hadn''t been around enough for there to be some issue unless he''d stirred up trouble in the short time that he had been back. The same could be said for both Killian and Jay. They were guests of Micheal''s and had permission to be in pds. For someone to hurt them would be considered a direct challenge to the alpha. Chapter 96 - Chapter Ny-Five Opening up the first aid kit, I pulled out some of the alcohol wipes and started to clean the scrapes on Killian''s hands before moving to do the same to Nick''s wounds. Neither one of them had answered me, so I repeated the question. "What happened?" "We fought." Nick said and I leaned back to look at him. "Each other?" "Yes." Nick said and I frowned before looking away from him and over to Killian. His adam''s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard. "Killian?" "I hit him." He said, finally looking up at me. "It''s my fault. I was angry about him being around you and Everly. We bumped into each other at his brother''s bar." I moved away from Nick, crouching down beside my mate. "You do understand that''s not okay, right? Nick''s going to be around us, he''s Everly''s dad and-" "I pushed him to it. Don''t be upset at him, Livie." Nick said, stopping me from saying anything else. "Why would you do that, Nick?" "Olivia, I hurt you and Everly. I deserve it." He said, standing up from the table and wincing. "You forgave me, but I haven''t forgiven myself for hurting you." "So you picked a fight with my mate to what, try to make things better?" "Yes, I thought if he hurt me it would make me feel better." He said, looking from me and over to Killian before chewing on his lower lip. "Well, did it?" I asked, trying to understand what he was thinking. He had to know that I didn''t want them to fight. I cared for both of them and I didn''t want either of them hurt. "No." He said, looking down. "I kissed him." Killian confessed and I felt my heart drop. "Wh, what?" I stuttered, turning away from Nick to look at Killian. He had kissed him. How had they gone from fighting to kissing? "I kissed him." Killian stood up,ing closer to me and I stepped back. His lips pressed into a frown and he held his hands up. "Olivia, he''s looking for someone to hurt him for what he did. He''s begging for someone to punish him and while I want more than anything to make him hurt for how he''s hurt you... That''s not my choice, it''s yours." I wanted to be more upset at Killian for kissing Nick, but I had wanted to kiss him earlier. I''d wanted it so much and I''d felt so guilty for feeling that way until I had talked to Jay. His words rang out in my head. ''What do you want to do? Are you going to act on those feelings? Killian and I''ve shared partners before. If we were to share you with Nick... He would need to be properly punished for hurting you.'' Nick wanted to be punished. Both of my mates wanted to punish him before things went further, if they went further, and it felt like they were offering that choice up to me on a silver tter. "My choice?" I asked Killian. Killian nodded, taking a step closer to me. "Yes, I''m not sure what Jay has told you-" "He told me that you both like to share. Which I kind of already figured out since you''ve both share me." I said, worrying my lower lip with my teeth as I thought about what he had said about wanting to punish Nick before he would let Nick touch me. It made me nervous and excited me just to think about it, to watch Jay and Killian punish Nick. To be able to share him with them. A shiver moved up my spine and I looked between both Nick and Killian. I wasn''t sure how things were going to work, but I wanted to figure it out. "Little wolf?" Killian asked, moving closer to me. This time, I didn''t back up or stop him. "Anything that happens is your choice and I know Jay. He wouldn''t mind punishing Nick for you if you don''t feel ready to do that. In fact, I''m pretty sure that he would enjoy it." I swallowed hard, thinking about him punishing Nick. Would he take him over his knee and spank him? Or would that punishment be something different, something darker? Jay had mentioned having things at the cabin that he and Killian liked to use. Would they use those things as part of Nick''s punishment? Would they let me watch? How would that change things between the three of us? I had so many questions but I knew one thing for sure. Looking at Killian onest time, I turned towards Nick. "Is that what you want, to be punished by them?" ***Nick POV*** Livie looked away from her mate and over at me. What Killian had said excited me. I wanted it so much. I wanted her to agree to let them punish me. To make me pay for what I had done to her and our daughter. I deserved to hurt and they were willing to do just that. It was more than I could have ever hoped for. I''d thought that the night I saw my fated mate with these two dragons that it would be the end of things between us. A true end, more so than the way I had rejected her. As both Livie and Killian looked at me, I couldn''t help but wonder if the goddess was giving me a second chance? "Is that what you want, to be punished by them?" Livie asked and I sucked in a shuddering breath before nodding. "Nodding won''t work with us. You need to say it." Killian said, his voice a rough growl that sent shivers up my spine. He stepped behind Olivia, pressing her back up against his chest. I watched as he wrapped an arm around her shoulders, his eyes meeting mine as they grew bright. "We like to hear words, don''t we little wolf?" "Y, yes." She stammered, bringing her hands up and curling her fingers around his arm. She watched me. Her brown eyes seemed to grow dark and the sweet scent of her arousal grew thicker in the air around us. Coiling in the back of my throat, I sucked the smell in licking my lower lip. I wanted to taste her so very much. "Do you want to be punished, Nick?" Chapter 97 - Chapter Ny-Six Dragging my tongue over my lower lip, I started to nod before catching myself. My cock was half hard just from hearing Olivia ask if I wanted to be punished. I wanted to be punished. I wanted her to do it. Or if she wasn''t up to it, I wanted her to be there to watch what her mates did to me. It was something that I''d never thought about before, being punished for someone else''s pleasure. But I was thinking about it now and every part of me wanted it... Wanted her, wanted all of them. I shouldn''t want all of them, but I did. I knew that they could punish me the way that I needed, make it to where I felt good enough to be in Livie and Everly''s life without hating myself. Or at least, that''s what I hoped. "Yes, I want it. Punish me." I said, swallowing hard. Olivia''s fingers tightened on Killian''s arm, her lips parting softly as she let out a slow, shaking breath before dipping her head slightly. Her cheeks flushed in the prettiest way and it made me think of the first time that I''d seen her and thought of her as a woman and not just one of my friends. Granted, I''d still been with Chelsea at the time. We were teens and I hadn''t been with her for long, but I hadn''t been able to look away from Livie. I should have known then that we were fated to each other. The pretty little delicate blush that had colored Livie''s cheeks after a good run through the forest with Micheal, my brothers, and I. Her dark hair falling past her shoulders in soft waves that I had wanted to run my fingers through. I wish that I''d known then what I do now. That we were fated to be together and I should have never rejected her. I should have broken things off with Chelsea after Livie and I had been together. Ignoring the promise that I had made to my ex. If I had, we could have been together all of this time and I would have been here for every moment. Killian pressed a kiss to Olivia''s temple. His lips moved over to her ear, teasing her by dragging his lips over the shell of her ear as he whispered to her. "Do you want to do it? We can walk you through punishing him or Jay and I can do it for you, Olivia. It''s your call." Livie shook just the slightest. I caught the subtle movement as she pressed her thighs together. I was no longer half-hard, knowing that she wanted it just as I did turned me on in a way that I had never felt before. I was ready for it, ready for anything that they wanted from me. Jay chose that moment toe into the room. His dark eyes swept over me beforeing to rest on Killian and Olivia. There was a possessive look in his eyes as he looked at them that sent a thrill through me. Would he one day look at me with the same intensity that he did them? I hoped so. I had the feeling that having his full focus would be something that we would alle to enjoy. "I feel like I might have missed something." He said, straightening his shoulders as his features shifted. Growing almost harder as a dark light lit up behind his gaze. It wasn''t just the man that was looking at us, it was his dragon. Killian looked over at his mate. His lips curved into a smile that was all temptation and promise. "Just discussing his punishment." "Oh?" Olivia looked at him, her eyes shown with arousal and she reached out to him. He prowled closer to her, taking her hand into his and bringing it up to his lips. When she lifted her arm, I saw the healing scar of a iming bite on her forearm. It was delicate and perfect. Seeing it should have angered my wolf, but it didn''t. Something about it just felt right, knowing that they had imed her. That they would protect her should anything happen... Should I fuck things up again, not that I nned to. But if I did, it brought me peace to know that they would punish me for it and take care of Olivia. "Mmm, just seeing how our mate wants to do this. If she wants to do it, or if she''d like for one of us to punish him." Killian growled, moving his hand up to Livie''s throat. He tilted her head to the side, kissing and nipping at her throat until she moaned. Jay lifted her hand to his lips, nipping at her fingertips and her eyes fluttered shut. A moan slipped from her lips and I could see her nipples tightening beneath her shirt. I wanted to move over to them, to touch her, too. I wouldn''t though. I knew that I hadn''t earned it yet. "What do you decide, Olivia?" Jay asked, his voice a low growl. "I want to watch you punish him." She gasped as Killian dragged sharp teeth along the mark on her throat. Jay''s lips ghosted into a sharp smile as he turned his gaze towards me. "Anything you want, sweetheart. Strip down to your boxers. I want you kneeling in the living room and ready for everything that I''m going to do to you." He ordered, before turning away from me to look back at Livie and Killian. ***Olivia POV*** Jay, Killian, and I watched Nick head into the living room. A shiver worked its way up my spine at knowing he was going to do what Jay ordered him to do. That he wanted this, wanted them to punish him while I watched. Watching was something that I wasing to find was something that I enjoyed. It didn''t matter if I was the one being watched or if I was watching them. I had seen the look in Nick''s eyes when he was watching Jay and Killian touch me. It felt like his excitement mirrored my own. I couldn''t help but wonder if this was what the goddess had nned for us all along. Having Jay and Killian mated to me felt right, but I couldn''t help the pull that I still felt to Nick. Chapter 98 - Chapter Ny-Seven His rejection should have made that pull disappear, but it hadn''t and I could still feel it pulsing through me just as strongly as it had the day that we had realized that we were fated to each other. It made me feel reckless and wild with want only this time; it was a want for all of them. I wanted to watch my mates punish Nick, but I also wanted him to watch them fuck me. To see them taking pleasure in my body before they took him, too. I wanted to see them im him. "Killian, I would like you to go grab my bag from the cabin." Jay said, pulling me out of my thoughts. I looked at him, curious as to what all was in his bag at the cabin. Had they nned to use the things in that bag on me and each other? That thought excited me and scared me at the same time, but I knew that I woulde to enjoy it just as I had everything else that we had done so far. "Sending me away?" Killian asked. His thumb moved against my chin and over the side of my jaw. I loved how he touched me. It was like he couldn''t get enough of me no matter what we were doing. "Only for a moment. I need to talk with Olivia and Nick before things begin." "Setting up those ground rules?" Killian dragged his thumbnail over the side of my neck and goosebumps rose along my arms. I shook, pressing my thighs together to try to ease the ache stronger with each moment as anticipation built inside of me. "Yes. Olivia and I already have a safeword, but I want to make sure that Nick understands what he is asking." Jay''s words were a rough growl that made me feel dizzy. "Have fun." Killian pulled his hand away from my throat and I instantly missed the feel of him touching me. "I''ll be back before you know it, little wolf." "Travel safe." Jay said, but it was more of amand than anything else. "I will. Don''t do anything I wouldn''t do." "There isn''t much you wouldn''t do." Jay gave him a half smile. "Only a few things." Killian winked at me before dipping his head to Jay and leaving us. My cheeks felt warm and I moved my hand to my face, covering my cheek as if it would help with the redness. Jay squeezed my fingers softly, he had yet to let go of my hand. I lifted my head to look at him, taking in the way he was looking at me. His eyes were glowing darkly, the muscle in his jaw was twitching ever so slightly. I could feel his want moving through me hard and fast. He was ready for this. Jay wanted it just as much as I did. "Are you sure you want this, Olivia? If you don''t, we can tell Nick. Killian will understand. It won''t change anything." "I want to watch you punish Nick, both you and Killian." I squeezed his hand. "If it gets to be more than I can handle, I''ll tell you. I remember my safeword. It''s whiskey." "Good. Are you ready for if this bes something more?" His eyes moved over my face, studying me intently. "Because it will. I know how you feel about him. Every time you look at him, I can feel it." I bit my lower lip between my teeth, worrying the flesh between my teeth. Nick was part of my life, he was my fated mate. Even though he had rejected me, I still wanted him. I wanted him to be with us, part of our pack, our thrall. Part of our family. There was no way this was going to be a one-time thing and Jay knew it just as I did. This would change things and while it made me nervous, it also excited me. "Olivia." "I''m ready, Jay." "Okay, after we punish him... If you feel that he''s earned the privilege to touch you, we won''t stop you. But you are mine. Do not forget who you belong to." Jay tilted his face closer to mine, his warm breath painted across my lips and I breathed in his scent. "I''m yours. I won''t ever forget that." "Good girl." Jay said, bringing his lips closer to mine. The kiss was soft and a growl slipped past my lips. His lips curved against mine and I brought my hand up to tangle my fingers in the dark blue strands of his silky hair. His tongue brushed against my lips and I parted my lips, moving my tongue against his. Heat moved through me and I tightened my fingers in his hair. His teeth lengthened, growing into sharp points and I dragged my tongue over them, making him groan before he pulled away. How he could think that I could ever forget that I was his and Killian''s was beyond me. It felt like before they had imed me that I had been going through the motions. Like I had been waiting for them without even knowing what I was waiting for. Now that I was theirs, I felt alive. "Mine." "Yours." I answered back as he brought his hand up to the side of my face. Jay brushed his fingers against my cheek before he stood straight. Looking towards the other room for just a moment, he gave my fingers onest squeeze. "Are you ready, Olivia?" I nodded, stepping away from him. He lifted an eyebrow, letting go of my hand to move his hand to my lower back. "Use your words, darling. No more nodding tonight." "Yes, sir. I''m ready." I said, drawing in a shaking breath. "Good, let''s get started then." My heart was hammering in my chest as we made our way into the living room. It felt like I was floating and the only thing that was keeping me tethered was Jay. We came into the living room, Nick was in the center of the room. Kneeling with his hands t on the tops of his muscr thighs, he was wearing a pair of tight ck boxers. He was all hard lines and lithe muscles. It didn''t matter that he had been away at school. Nick had never stopped training and it showed. Chapter 99 - Chapter Ny-Eight "You listened very well." Jay said, stepping away from me. He walked over to Nick. His steps were careful and measured, every bit the predator that I knew was lurking beneath his skin. His hands rested at his sides, but I could see the change in him. In the way that he held himself. His shoulders held back and straight, his head high with his chin lifted ever so slightly. Everything about him screamed dominant and it had my wolf whining in my head to bow down in front of him with Nick. Nick nodded, but didn''t look up. "I will listen to everything you tell me to do." "Very good. I want you to understand that the only way you touch Olivia is if you earn it." Jay crouched down in front of Nick, bringing his hand up to tip Nick''s face towards his. "Do you understand me? You will have to earn it." "I understand." He said, swallowing hard. "Do it." "Red if it bes too much because I''m going to push you to your limits. I''m going to mark up your skin for every tear that my mate shed over you. Am I understood?" Yes, but I don''t want a safew-" Nick started to say, but Jay cut him off. "Sir, you will address me as sir." "Yes, sir." He said, licking his lower lip. "I understand. I want it. I want to earn the privilege to be with Olivia. To be with all of you but I don''t want a safeword." "You don''t get to tell me what you want. I''m telling you what you get from now on, Nick. Am I understood?" "Yes, sir." Nick said, his shoulders trembled just the slightest as he looked up at Jay. His eyes were darkened with his wolf and I didn''t know if he was struggling to submit or if the beast wanted it just as much as he did. "Olivia." Jay looked over at me and I moved closer to him. "Is that what you want? For him to earn the privilege of touching you again. For us to share him." "I do." "Good." He said, letting his hand fall from Nick''s chin as he stood up. "When Killian gets here, I want you to pick out what I''m going to use on him." "Me? But I don''t know anything about the things that you and Killian have. What if I pick the wrong thing?" I asked, fidgeting with the hem of my shirt. "I''m sure you''ll pick something good. I can use anything that he brings." Jay said,ing closer to me. He brought his hand up, trailing his fingers over the side of my face. The soft light from themp shone behind him, making his hair a brighter shade of blue as his eyes glowed. He was all dragon. I could see his beast lurking beneath the surface ready toe out and y. I leaned my cheek into his touch, closing my eyes and breathing in deeply. His scent washed over me and I held in the sweet yet spicy scent of him. It mixed with both Killian and Nick''s scents, making my mouth water. I could feel my teeth lengthen and I dragged my tongue over my sharpened canines. My heart beat faster and I let out a shuddering breath. Opening my eyes, I looked up at Jay and his lips curved into a dark smile. "Killian likes to call you little wolf. But seeing your beast like this... It makes me want to hunt you and im you all over again, sweetheart." His words were a soft growl and I whimpered. The thought of him hunting me set my body ame. His hand moved to the back of my neck and he pulled my body flush against his. "I''ll settle for a taste." I pushed up onto my toes, pressing my lips to his. My tongue moved into his mouth, licking against the roof of his mouth. Tasting every part of him before he threaded his fingers through my hair and tugged at the strands. I gasped against his lips and he took control of the kiss, reminding me that he was in charge. He moved his other hand down my arm, his fingers brushing against the mark that he had left on me. I growled against his lips, moving my hands to his waist. I needed to touch him, to feel his skin hot against mine. "Olivia." Jay groaned, when I pulled his shirt out of my way. Scraping my nails over the hard muscles of his abs. He pulled back slightly, looking down at me with eyes that reminded me of the night sky. They were so dark and glowing that I wanted to fall into them. "Mine." I nodded before correcting myself. "Yours." "Good girl." He growled and I felt that rush at his words of praise. He kissed me onest time before stepping back. "I want you to strip for me. Touch yourself while we watch. Let me see how wet his punishment makes you." I licked my lower lip as tingles shot through me and my cheeks grew warm. Stripping my shirt off, I let it call to the floor before I slipped my leggings off. I stood in front of Nick and Jay in my bra and panties, goosebumps rose over my skin. Looking over at Nick, my breath hitched at the hunger in his eyes. So much need and desire there. I looked at Jay and saw a possessive gleam, his lips curled up and I caught the sight of his fang-like teeth. I rubbed my thighs together, trying to ease the pulsing desire that their gaze sent through me. Reaching behind me, I unhooked my bra. Letting it fall to the floor to join the rest of my clothing. Jay''s eyes flicked down to my hardened nipples, trailing a path down to the dark green panties that I was wearing. "Those too. Then give them to me." He ordered. I hooked my thumbs in the waistband of my panties, slowly sliding them down my legs. Picking them up, I handed them to him and watched as he turned away from me. Moving to kneel behind Nick, he leaned over his body. Grabbing both of his wrists and using my panties to tie his hands behind his back. Chapter 100 - Chapter Ny-Nine "Sit down and y with your pretty pussy while we wait for Killian to return." Jay tilted his head towards me, slowly closing his eyes before opening them to pin me in ce. "Do note yet or I will take you over my knee." "Y, yes, sir." I stammered out, moving to sit on the couch. I spread my legs and dragged my fingers along my thighs, moving them closer to my center. Jay tangled his fingers into Nick''s blonde hair, roughly tugging his head back so that his head was pressed to Jay''s shoulder. "Watch her. Do not look away. I want you to see how good she can feel... See what you have been missing and what you are earning with your punishment." Sucking in a shaking breath, I looked at Nick and Jay. Running my fingers through my folds, I teased them against my entrance. Biting my lower lip, I was so wet. My arousal was thick in the air around us, mixing with the scent of both of theirs. I could feel how excited Jay was, how he watched me with dark, glowing eyes. Peering over Nick''s shoulder, he dragged a tongue over his lower lip and I bit my own lip, trying to hold back a whimper as I brushed my fingers over my clit. "That''s it, Olivia. Show him how good it feels when you touch yourself for us to watch." Jay growled his voice was husky with arousal and I could feel it pulsing through me, growing stronger with every moment. "Jay." I moaned, circling my fingers over my clit as I brought my other hand up to my breast. Palming myself, I squeezed my breast feeling my nipples tighten. Each touch felt so good. I leaned back against the couch, stroking the hardened bud of my clit with my thumb as I worked two fingers into my pussy. Nick let out a groan and I drew my eyes down his body, taking in every toned inch of him. Jay followed my gaze, moving his hand down the front of Nick''s body to free his cock from his boxers. He stroked his fingers over Nick''s shaft and Nick let out a shuddering breath. His head tilted back to bear his throat to my mate. "You like me touching you while you watch my girl, don''t you?" "Y, yes, sir." Nick moaned. His cock was rock hard, the tip was read and precum dripped in thick drops. It would be easy for him to rip his wrists apart and shred my panties that Jay had tied around his wrist. But he hadn''t. I moaned, thinking about how it had felt when he and I''d had sex before. How good his penis had felt stretching me. He was thick and I had felt so full of him, soplete. The only feeling that had rivaled what I felt when I was with him was when I was with Jay and Killian. The way that they touched me, how it felt when they were inside of me. How would it feel to be with the three of them? To have their cocks inside of me, to feel their hands on my body. My eyes shut and I moved my fingers faster, adding a third. Sparks moved across the back of my eyelids. I wanted that, to feel what it would be like to be with the three of them. To feel Nick inside of me as Jay fucked him, driving him deeper into me as I took Killian into my mouth. Feeling his cock thrust deep into my mouth and down my throat, watching what Nick was doing to me while Jay fucked him hard and fast. "Eyes on us, darling." Jay ordered and I opened my eyes to look at him. He moved his hand to Nick''s chest, plucking at his nipples with long, pale fingers. "That''s it. Come while you fuck yourself with your fingers. Show him." "Livie." Nick panted my name and my gaze shot to him. His eyes had grown dark and his teeth were sharp, he was watching me with a hungry look in his eyes. Like it wanted to rip my hands away from my body and fuck me with his tongue until I was screaming for him. The thought of him kneeling between my legs. Tasting me and fucking me with his tongue made my body tense up. I rocked my hips, driving myself closer to the edge. I was so close toing, I burned for it. Needed it more than I needed the air in my lungs. I needed them. Nick and Jay. I wanted them to fuck me, for Killian to join us. For them both to im Nick, for him to be part of our pack. "Goddess." I cried out, my vaginal walls gripping my fingers as I pulled my hand away from my breast to keep working my clitoris over with my fingers. Slowing the movement of the fingers inside of me so that I could draw out this feeling. "That''s it, Olivia. Such a good girl when youe like that. Showing Nick what he''s missing. I could watch you touch your pretty pussy all day. Couldn''t you, Nick? You''re so hard for it." Jay growled, moving his hand down Nick''s body to stroke his dick slowly. Nick let out a groan, his body straining as he worked his hips forward, fucking himself faster into Jay''s fist. "Yes, please. Don''t stop." He begged as Jay worked his fist faster, harder. "Livie." Nick groaned, his head falling back against Jay''s shoulder as Jay tightened his fingers into his hair. "Not yet." He growled into his ear, pulling his hand away from Nick''s penis. Nick let out a whimpering growl. "You don''t get toe until I say you can. You don''t do anything without my permission." "Yes, sir." Nick moaned. Pulling my hands away from my sex, I licked my lower lip. My mouth felt dry and my heart was beating fast in my chest. Chapter 101 - Chapter One Hundred "Come here, Olivia." Jay purred, lifting up his hand and holding it out to me. Pushing myself to stand, I made my way over to stand in front of Nick and Jay. His lips tilted into a smile before he held his hand out to me. I started to move my hand to his, but he moved quick, grabbing my wrist. Jay held my fingers near Nick''s lip. His tongue darted out as his pupils blew out to ck. Nick shook as he looked up at me with wild eyes. "Nick." "You want a taste, don''t you?" Jay growled. "Yes, sir. Let me-" "Ah, ah." Jay tugged at the strands of Nick''s hair, shaking his head as he drew my hand past Nick''s face. "You can watch." He growled before sucking my fingers into the hot cavern of his mouth. I whimpered, pressing my thighs together as he swirled his tongue around my fingers. Moving in between them to clean my arousal from my fingers. My nipples were hard points, begging for his touch. My clit pulsed hard as he looked up at me through long, thick eyshes. "Jay." "Yes, my love." He purred, pulling my fingers from his lips as he nipped at the pads of my fingertips. "Tell me what you want." "You, I need you." He growled low in the back of his throat before untangling his fingers from Nick''s hair and standing up. Walking around Nick, he stood in front of me. Wrapping an arm around my waist, he pulled my body flush against his. His lips pressed against mine and I could taste my arousal on his lips. I moaned, reaching up to tangle my fingers in the long strands of his hair. His tongue danced against mine, as he moved his hand from my waist down to my bottom. Gripping my ass cheek hard he nipped at my lower lip before pulling away. "Killian''s home." He said and I could hear the rumble of our mate''s motorcycle pulling into the driveway. ***Jay POV*** Watching Olivia touch herself while I made Nick watch was everything that I had wanted it to be. Now I was ready for more. I was ready for Killian to join us. For him to fuck our mate while I punished Nick. I wanted to paddle his ass so that there was no doubt in his mind that Olivia belonged to us. She was our mate. If he got to touch her, it was because we were allowing it. The rapid beating of Olivia''s heart called to me, it mirrored Nick''s. The excitement they were both feeling, I could smell it lingering in the air, growing stronger. Calling to me like a drug that made me long to give into those darker urges. I wanted to hunt Olivia down, to hunt Nick down, too. To see the fear run through their eyes as they ran from me, unsure of who I would catch first but knowing what wasing. That I was going to hunt them down and bringing them to ces that neither of them had ever been to before. My dragon wanted it. I wanted it and I had no doubts that Killian would want it just the same as I did. That he would join me in hunting them down and enjoying their bodies with me. My teeth were sharp and all of my senses were stronger. Dragging my tongue over my lower lip, I let out a growl at the taste of my mate still on my lips. It wasn''t as good as if I had fucked her with my tongue but soon enough I would. Olivia deserved a reward for listening to me so well. I was going to make sure she got it double. She took mymands and did as I wanted, pleasing me so very much with her submission. I wanted to keep hering until she couldn''t take it anymore. To push her past what she could take, to watch her lose herself to me and the things that I could make her feel. I sucked my lower lip between my teeth, biting the flesh to try and get control over those urges. My newest mate wasn''t ready for that. She was a shifter and would be able to handle more than a human, but I knew how much I needed. She sucked in a breath, looking up at me and I gripped her ass harder. Her body pressed flush against mine. Every soft curve of her was perfect. "Jay, I should get the door for Killian." She whispered and I let go of my lip before squeezing her ass onest time. Turning away from me, she paused as I let out a deep growl. "I''ll get the door, Olivia. I don''t want to risk you being seen by anyone other than us. Killian, Nick, and I will be the only ones who get to see this side of you." She looked over her shoulder at me, dipping her head. I stepped forward, pressing a kiss to her shoulder before moving around her to open the front door. Twisting the lock, I pulled the door open. Killian stood outside, gripping my ck leather backpack. His hand shook and I could practically feel his eagerness to join us. He had probably sped to the cabin and then sped back to us. I didn''t like that he had risked his safety, but I was d he was here. "Jay." "You did good." I said, stepping to the side. He came into the house and I closed and locked the door behind me. Following after him into the living room. Olivia had moved to stand in front of Nick. He was watching her with hungry eyes. The eyes of a predator, dark and taking in every breath she took. Every move she made like he would pounce on her at any moment. He was hungry for her, but he would have to wait. Olivia was watching him with the same look in her eyes. There was a tension there though and I knew she was waiting for us. She was our good girl and knew that Nick hadn''t earned her pleasure yet. Chapter 102 - Chapter One Hundred and One Killian sat the bag onto the couch, opening it up. He picked out several of the toys, sitting them out onto the couch before stepping back to admire his work. I looked them over at them. The ck leather and silver metal gleamed in the yellowed light of the living room. It didn''t matter what she chose, I would be happy to use the whip as I would be the paddle. I could make Nick squirm and moan with a flick of my wrist. Have him feel both pleasure and pain until he was panting and ready to rip the panties that I had used to bind his wrists together. I wanted to push him past what he could take and then keep going. "Olivia,e here." I said, moving closer to the couch. She stepped away from Nick,ing closer to Killian and I. Her eyes flicked down to the toys, widening for just a second. The scent of her arousal grew thicker as she came to a stop between the two of us. "What would you like Jay to use on him?" Killian asked. His voice was husky with arousal as his eyes moved over Olivia''s body. "I can tell you that anything you pick... He will make it good." Olivia reached out, picking up a matte ck leather strap that had several metal grommets on it. She lifted it up, studying it before looking at Killian with a raised eyebrow. "It''s a cock ring." I said, brushing my fingers over hers before taking it from her hand. I snapped the metal snaps together, showing her. "It wraps around his cock and balls to dy the orgasm. It makes things very intense for both partners." Her eyebrows raised and her lips formed into an o. She toyed with the strap before letting it go and nodding. "This one." "Pick one more." I said, my lips tilting into a half grin as I watched her reach down and grab the handle of the leather flogger. The handle was rounded and the metal gleamed. It was good for spanking someone and then fucking them with the handle. I didn''t know if Nick could handle that but I was ready to find out. "This one. I want you to use this one on him." Olivia whispered, turning to look up at me as she held the handle out for me to take. "Please, Jay." "Mmm, you sound so sexy when you beg him like that." Killian growled, wrapping his arm around her waist. He kissed the side of her neck before dragging his nose over her skin. "Fuck, little wolf. You smell so damn good." "Strip and get on the couch, Killian." I ordered and he looked at me. His blue eyes flecked with bright streaks of gold. "I love when you''re all bossy like this." "Killian." I growled and he dropped his arm from Olivia. Stepping back and pulling off his shirt, he made quick work of his boots and jeans. He sat down on the couch, spreading his arms across the back of it and settling himself to face Nick. He was hard and just as ready for this. "Olivia. I want you to ride Killian. Face me though." She looked up at me, her lips parting as she looked over at Killian. I could see the wheels spinning in her head as she tried to work out how she would do that. "Don''t worry, little wolf. I''ll take care of you." He said, lifting his hand and hooking two fingers at her. "Come here." I watch Olivia move over to Killian, toying with the leather length of the cock ring. My fingers moved over the snaps and I wondered just how much Nick could take with his punishment. Would he break before we were done? I looked over at him, he was watching Olivia. His eyes were dark with his wolf and his erection was rock hard. It had to be painful for him but that was about to get worse. He shifted his hips slightly, squirming around slightly as he realized that I was watching him. I walked over to him, moving to kneel behind him. Watching my mate help Olivia into hisp over Nick''s shoulder. I moved my hands down his body, tracing the handle of the flogger over one of his t nipples. He shook and I smiled. "Do you like watching them, Nick?" "Yes, sir." He said, his voice was low. I could practically taste his arousal in the air. "Tell me, do you want to taste them?" "Y, yes. Sir." He stuttered. "If you''re good, then maybe I''ll let you." I said as I watched Olivia. She sat straddling Killian. Her back to him and her eyes on Nick and me. Pulling the flogger beside me, I reached around Nick, stroking his cock as Olivia lowered herself onto Killian''s dick. She bit her lower lip, holding back a moan as her eyes fluttered closed. Killian''s hands moved to her hips, holding her there as his head hit the back of the couch. "Fuck, little wolf. You feel so damn good." Olivia''s eyes flicked open again and her mouth fell open as Nick groaned at Killian''s words. I knew that he had to be wishing he were in his ce. I was but I also knew that I wouldn''t trade this for the world. This powerful feeling of being in control of everyone. I lived for it. I stroked his cock again, squeezing slightly. "Do you want to fuck her? Do you want to give her the kind of pleasure that only you can give her?" I asked, my voice a low growl in his ear as he watched Olivia start to ride Killian. "Oh, goddess. Yes, sir." Nick groaned, thrusting into my fist. "Then earn it." I growled and he let out a moan right as Olivia did. I nced over to Killian, who was watching the two of us. He leaned forward. His hands moved to Olivia''s waist, guiding her as she moved against him. He moved his hands up to her breast to tease her nipples. Chapter 103 - Chapter One hundred and Two "Fuck yourself on Killian''s cock for us, darling." I ordered, strapping the cock ring around Nick''s penis and testicles. I snapped it into ce, working my fingers around him for onest stroke before I stood up. Olivia whimpered, but didn''t stop the steady pace that she was working her hips. Fucking my mate while she watched what I was doing to Nick with great interest. Reaching down, I picked up the flogger as I stood up. I trailed the cool metal handle over Nick''s shoulders. He was trying to hold himself still but failing as a shiver wracked his body. He whimpered and I looked down at his hands, watching them tighten into fists on his lower back. I tossed the flogger, flipping in the air. Catching it by the handle, I brought it down on his back with a sharp thwack. He bucked forward a growl slipping past his lips before he straightened up. He was going to take it, that was good. It showed me that he did want this. That he needed it just as much as we needed to see him punished for what he had done to Olivia. Lifting my arm, I brought the flogger down again and again. Watching his skin redden with each p, there was something appealing about seeing my marks on his skin. It made my teeth sharpen and my skin ripple. My dragon liked seeing those marks, too. The way he gasped, how his breath hitched with every strike. How his cock pulsed and twitched, bound by the leather strap around it. I wanted to keep him. It wasn''t the same feeling I had for Killian and Olivia. If I imed him, it would be about him belonging to us. Belong to my dragon and I. Belonging to Killian and Olivia. I struck his back again, moving the flogger lower before looking at Olivia as she worked herself on Killian''s cock. Her panting moans filled the room and I knew that she was close toing. She hadn''t looked away from us as she moved. Killian was also watching us, but his eyes would flick down the length of Olivia''s body to take in the sight of her as she writhed in hisp. "That''s it, little wolf. Your pussy keeps gripping me when Jay smacks Nick... You like it, don''t you?" He growled, tangling his fingers into her hair. Pulling her head to the side, he licked a path up the side of her neck and she moaned his name. "Yes. I do. I don''t want it to stop." "Such a good girl for us. That we can share this with you." Killian growled, shifting up so that he was sitting on the edge of the couch. His legs spread wider and I could see the arousal from Olivia''s pussy dripping down his balls. She startled and he reached up, grabbing her wrists. "I''ve got you, little wolf. Just watch. Let me take care of you." "Killian." She moaned, her head falling back as she did just what he told her to. Rxing in hisp as he spread her open so that Nick and I could watch her taking his cock. Each time he thrust into her, my dick jerked hard. I wanted to be in there with him, to feel his cock gliding against mine as we moved together inside of her. Forcing her to take both of us until she was creaming around our dicks, begging for more of what only we could give her. Nick let out a soft growl and I struck him again. Watching as he tried to hold himself still, he failed, his hips jerking forward. As his cock twitched hard. I knew that if his dick wasn''t bound, he would havee just from me punishing him while my mate fucked Olivia. I brought down the leather flogger again before flipping it in my hand to move the handle against his back. "Sir." He cried out, stiffening as I worked my way down his back. I saw his hands, fists at first, but he flexed them open. His dick was still pulsing and I could tell that he didn''t give a shit about my rules anymore. He was fighting the urge to touch himself. I had no doubt that he was going toe, but I wanted him to wait for it. To wait for it until Olivia came again and Killian filled her up with his seed. I would work him into a frenzy and then give him the release he wanted. But that would onlye once Olivia, Killian, and I were satisfied. Looking over at my mate, I knew that he was close toing. I could see it in the rapid way that he was moving. How his teeth sharpened and he worked them over Olivia''s throat. He was ready. "Make here on your cock. I want Nick to see what it''s like when shees with you inside of her." I ordered, moving the handle of the flogger to tease it against the cleft of his ass. Killian grinned at me, moving both of Olivia''s hands into one of his. "You heat that, Olivia? You''re going toe for me and then I''m going to fill you up. You want it don''t you?" He asked, moving his fingers to her clit to strum them against her. She let out a moan, her body tensing up as she cried out. Her eyes squeezed shut as she sucked in a shuddering breath. "Kil, Killian. Yes, don''t stop." He sped up the movements of his fingers before he joined her. Filling up her pussy with his cum until it dripped from their bodies. ***Olivia POV*** Killian pulled his fingers away from my clit. Reaching up, he drew me back so that my back was pressed against his chest. He pressed a kiss to my temple, his hands stroked up my arms. "You did so good for me, little wolf." He growled into my ear and my vaginal walls fluttered at his words. Being praised by my mates was steadily bing one of my most favorite things. Chapter 104 - Chapter One hundred and Three His cock twitched inside of me and I arched my back, pressing the small of my back against his stomach. Nick made a noise, pulling my attention to him. He looked as if he was about toe undone. His bound dick was read and looked painful as precum wept from the tip. Jay was behind him, watching Killian and me with dark glowing eyes. His blue hair hung around his face and the lowered light of the room seemed to make his cheekbones look sharper. "You''re not done, Nick." He growled. "You want to taste her, don''t you?" "Yes, sir." He said, his adam''s apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. His eyes moved to mine before flicking down my body to rest between my legs. Looking at my pussy where Killian and I were still joined. "Then you''ll have to earn it. We can either keep you tied up like this but," Jay moved the flogger handle over Nick''s wrists, he smiled at me. It was a dark smile that held the promise of things that I wasn''t sure I was ready to know about. "If you rip them, I''m going to fuck your ass." Nick let out a groan, his cock jerking against his belly. "Or maybe I''ll just fuck you even if you don''t rip them." Jay growled, nipping at his throat. A shuddering breath passed from his lips and his hips jerked forward. Jay dropped the flogger. His fingers tangled in Nick''s hair and he growled his name. "You want that, don''t you? Want me to fuck your ass while you slurp up Killian''se from her perfect pussy?" Killian let out a growl, his dick pulsed inside of me and I moaned. Arching my back as I rolled my hips to slowly fuck myself on his cock. "Fuck, little wolf." Killian groaned, his hands moving to my hips. "I think she wants that. You should feel how wet she is." My inner walls spasmed around him and I bit my lower lip, stifling a moan. Killian thrust into me. His cock was thick and felt so good and I relished in the feel of him. "Killian." "That''s it, Olivia." He growled, guiding my movements. "I could live in this pussy... Stay balls deep in for the rest of our lives." "Go to them. I want you to taste her while Killian fucks her." Jay growled at Nick. "Yes, sir." He groaned, licking his lips and dragging his eyes away from my pussy. "I want to taste her." I shuddered, feeling a rush of excitement at his words. This was something new and exciting that I had never experienced before and I had the feeling that I was going to be addicted to watching Jay punish Nick. There had to be something wrong with me, for enjoying this so much. But I was, I didn''t want it to stop. I wanted to watch them always. That was if this was more than a one-time thing, which I very much hoped that it was. "Go taste her, but remember what I said." He growled, nipping at Nick''s ear before leaning back to watch Nick as he moved on his knees until he was kneeling between mine and Killian''s spread legs. "Taste her." Killian ordered. His hands moved to my inner thighs, holding them open for Nick so that he could see everything. The way that Killian was fucking me, how wet I was. Nothing was hidden from him. His tongue moved over his lower lip and he sucked in a breath. His eyes fluttered closed and he let out a growl as the muscle in his jaw jumped. "You smell so good, Livie. I can''t wait to have a taste." He purred, opening his eyes to look at me as he brought his face between my thighs. I looked down my body, watching as he blew a hot breath against my pussy. A whimper slipped out and my eyes closed as he ran his tongue over my clit. Growling before he flicked his tongue over the sensitive bud. "Nick." I moaned, looking down at him. Killian slowed his thrusting. Leaning over so that he could watch Nick. "Mmm, so sweet. You taste so good, Livie." He groaned, pressing his lips to my pussy, working his tongue through my folds. His tongue moved lower, and Killian let out a growl behind me. "Fuck, his tongue feels good when it hits my dick, little wolf." His words were rough and I could feel how much he was enjoying this. Nick''s tongue moved back to my clit, sucking it between his lips. Wet sounds filled the room as hepped at me and Killian fucked me. I closed my eyes, letting myself just feel what they were doing to my body. My back arched as I leaned my head against Killian''s shoulder. It was overwhelming and almost too much, but I didn''t want it to stop. "Look at me, darling." Jay ordered. Opening my eyes, I looked at him as his gaze traveled over my body. Watching my breasts as they bounced each time I moved my hips. I moved my hands back, bracing them on Killian''s sides as I kept fucking his dick, feeling as he pulsed and twitched deep inside of me. Nick kept working his tongue against me, growling against my heated flesh. "Mmm, Livie." Nick moaned, his lips and tongue moving against my pussy. Lapping at my juices as Killian moved his down to grip my ass, fucking himself into me. "That''s it, that''s fucking it." Killian groaned, his hips jerking hard and fast. I gasped as I felt his dick hit me deep inside. "Don''t stop, little wolf. Feels too good." Killian''s breathing was uneven and he thrust harder and faster. His movements were almost violent as he held my hips. It didn''t hurt. If anything it drove me closer and closer to my orgasm. I could feel it building inside of me, burning through my veins. Chapter 105 - Chapter One Hundred and Four "You want toe, don''t you?" Jay growled, his hand moving down to the front of his cks, massaging his cock roughly. "Say yes, Olivia." "Yes." I moaned, grinding my pussy against Nick''s greedy tongue. I was so close, so close. I needed toe. "Good girl. Come for me, darling." He ordered and my head fell back, my body shaking as lights shed behind my eyes. Killian growled, his fingers biting into my skin. I moaned deeply, trembling as my orgasm tore through me. Nick groaned against me, trying to take in everything that he could as Killian came deep inside of me. The sound of fabric ripping made me tear my eyes open as Nick''s hands moved to grip my thighs. "Someone is about to get it." Killian chuckled. My breath caught in my throat as I watched Jay''s lips ghost into a smile as he looked hungrily at Nick''s ass. The sharp points of his teeth shown in the dimmed light of the living room and I wondered if like me, he wanted to im Nick too? "Do you think he''s earned it, Olivia?" Jay asked me as Nick leaned back on his heels. Looking up at me with a desperate expression that held just a bit of hope. He wanted this just as much as I did. I bit my lip, sucking in a shuddering breath before answering. "Yes." "Good. Hold her, Kil, while Nick fucks her pussy." "Fuck, yes," Killian said, shifting me off of his cock. His cum dripped onto my thighs but he pushed them open so that I was bare and exposed to Nick and Jay. Nick''s fingers skimmed up my thigh before one of his hands wrapped around my hip and he moved closer to me. His eyes were dark with his wolf. The muscle in his jaw flexed as he swallowed hard. "Livie, I-" "It''s okay, Nick. I want this... I want you." I said, reaching up and cupping the side of his face. "I want you, too. More than I''ve ever wanted anything else." The way he said it. It was like he was trying to tell me more than he was actually saying. My heart fluttered as he leaned close, his lips brushed against mine in a soft kiss. I closed my eyes, tasting myself on him as I wrapped my arms around his neck. Pulling him tighter against me, my tongue moved over the seam of his lips and he parted them. I hooked my tongue against his, feeling him almost melt against me. His cock nudged against me and I shifted my hips, my breath hitching as the head of his penis slid inside of me. Nick let out a groan, inching himself deeper into me slowly inch by inch. Like he was trying to savor ever feeling. Killian''s hands moved up and down my back as Nick thrust deeper. I cried out, his cock filling mepletely. "Livie, oh goddess." He groaned, holding still for a moment before pulling back and thrusting into me again. I moaned loudly and Killian gripped my hips, tilting me forward. "That''s it, little wolf. He''s giving it to you good, isn''t he?" I nodded, unable to say anything as Nick kept kissing me. His mouth was possessive and raw. It was like he was trying to chase away any fears or doubts that I might have about him and his past rejection. Like everything faded away and it was just the four of us. I rocked against him, my body gripping him tight. Sucking him in deeper as he worked his dick in and out of me. I heard the metal of Jay''s buckle ng as he undid his belt. The sound of his zipper was loud as he moved behind Nick. "I''m going to enjoy fucking you into my mate." Jay said and I felt Nick''s cock twitch hard inside of me. It brushed against something that made my legs shake and I couldn''t help but pull away from Nick to moan his name. Jay uncapped a bottle and even though I couldn''t see what he was doing. I could hear it as the liquid was dripped onto his cleft. See it in the way that Nick''s face twisted up in pleasure. His eyes closing as he stilled inside of me with a growl. "Feels amazing." "Mmm, Jay has a way of making it feel so good. It''s nothing like when he''s inside of your ass... That is pure pleasure. The way he hits it, fuck. I''m getting excited just thinking about it." Killian rasped behind me, his hands moved to my hips and he pressed his cum slick cock between my ass cheeks. Grinding himself against me with slow thrusts. "Killian." I tensed in his arms and he chuckled into my ear. "Don''t worry, little wolf. I''m not fucking your ass today, soon. But I don''t think I would be able to keep from hurting you, Olivia. That''s thest thing that I want to do." I nodded, rxing against him as he continued to pump his hips. His hands moved to my bottom and I let out a whimper. It would feel so good for him to be inside of me while Nick was fucking my pussy. Connecting us all in a way that I was sure we would all enjoy so very much. My vaginal walls clenched around Nick''s penis and he growled, his head falling forward. "Goddess, I want toe so bad. I need it." "You will, when I tell you too." Jay growled, pulling his fingers away from Nick''s bottom. Nick let out a whimper, pulling out of me slightly before thrusting back in. "Yes, sir." "Are you ready, Olivia?" Jay asked, looking over my shoulder as he lined his cock up against Nick''s asshole. I dragged my tongue over my lower lip before sucking it between my teeth. "Yes." Jay nodded and I felt it the moment that he fucked himself into Nick''s ass. Nick''s cock pulsed and jerked inside of me and he gripped my outer thighs. Hefting my legs up so that he could thrust deeper and harder into me. Chapter 106 - Chapter One Hundred and Five The change in angle made me cry out, it felt so good. Killian growled my name, his fingers dug into the curve of my ass cheeks. He was rubbing himself against me and enjoying what Jay was doing to Nick just as much as I was. "Livie, oh fuck. So good." Nick panted as Jay worked himself in and out of Nick''s hole. Jay looked at me, his eyes were dark and glowing brightly and I could see his skin rippling with each movement of his hips. His dragon was just beneath the surface, he was loving every second of what we were all doing. "Jay, Nick, Killian." I moaned. The pressure inside of me was building with each thrust of his hips. Each time he drove Nick into me, I could feel him, too. I could feel both of my mates and how much they were enjoying this. How right it felt to them, too. "I know, little wolf. It''s right, you feel so good in my arms while Jay is fucking Nick into you. Controlling every single thing just as he should." He nipped at my shoulder and ced open- mouthed kisses over the side of my neck. I tilted my head to the side and he growled into my ear. "It''s right, so right." Nick babbled. "Tell me you feel it too." I moaned, looking at Nick. His curls bounced with each movement. His eyes were so dark and I could see that his teeth were growing into sharp canine like teeth. It was different from Jay and Killian''s toothy grin, but still so very sexy. "Yes. I feel it." I cried out as my body tensed. I could feel my inner muscles clench and twitch, the sensation nearly overwhelming. Nick growled deeply, his eyes were so dark as they locked with mine. He was thrusting into me harder and faster, his fingers digging into my thighs hard enough to hurt but it felt so perfect. "That''s it, Livie." He moaned through clenched teeth. "Do you think he''s earned the right toe?" Jay asked, his voice was a rolling growl. So deep, so intense, as he looked at me. Killian nipped at my shoulder. "Say yes, little wolf." He nipped me again. I could feel him throbbing as the thick head of his erection rubbed against my bottom. "Yes." I panted. I didn''t need Killian to say it. Nick had earned it and I was ready to see hime. To feel him pulse and twitch inside of me, his cum feeling up my pussy. Jay''s hands snaked around to Nick''s cock while he was still inside of me. His fingers brushed against my sensitive, trembling flesh as he undid the snaps on the cock ring. Nick let out a whimper, surging into me with a growl. "Fuck, Liv. I need you so much. Not going to fuck it up again. Won''t ever let you go." He said between each thrust. ¡°Nick, we''re not letting you go. You''re mine... Ours." Nick thrust into me onest time before going still. His seed shooting deep inside of me. I could feel it coating my insides, filling me up. I could feel him throbbing and pulsing deep inside of me. "Mine." He growled and I felt teeth at my throat. ***Nick POV*** "Nick, we''re not letting you go. You''re mine." Olivia moaned breathlessly in my ear. I pressed a kiss to her throat over the spot where I wanted to im her. Where my teeth itched to mark her as mine. I didn''t know why Jay hadn''t bitten her there, but it felt like maybe he knew that I was supposed to be with them? I could only hope that was the case, that somehow this had been the way it was supposed to be all along. Livie being theirs and mine... Ur both belonging to them. "Ours." Livie moaned, her body tensing up as she came in my arms. That word... Like she knew, like she could feel it too, sent me over the edge. My cock jerked hard inside of her and I growled. I was so ready toe that my balls ached. My teeth tracing along the side of her neck. I was so ready to im her. She''d said that I was hers. I shot my load inside of her,ing harder than I''d evere in my entire life. My cum mixed with Killian''s and that turned me on even more, knowing that Livie was full of us. That she would always be full of the three of us. That she would always be, "Mine." the word slipped out of my mouth in a low growl as my beast took over. He didn''t want to lose her. He knew, just like I did that there would be no one else for either of us. Yes, we would want the dragons, but Livie was it for me. I was going to spend the rest of our lives making up for my rejection of her. My teeth lengthened and it was like my beast took over. He was ready to im Olivia. To mark her throat so everyone who looked at her would know that she was mine. Closing my eyes, I opened my mouth wide, my teeth at her that sweet spot on her neck. "No." Jay growled behind me, his hand gripped the back of my neck almost painfully tight. He let out a snarl and I tensed, feeling his cock deep in my ass. "Mate." I snarled back at him, trying to pull away from him but he tightened his fingers. His other hand moved up my body until he gripped my chin, tilting my face back to his he let out another growl. Deeper than before, I felt goosebumps rise across my overly heated skin. "No." "Mine." I couldn''t stop myself. I wanted her. My beast howled for its mate. She was finally ours and with us, he was ready to stake his im so that the world would know she was ours and we were hers. Chapter 107 - Chapter One Hundred and Six "He said no," Killian said, resting his chin on Livie''s shoulder to look at me. "That doesn''t mean never, but like the privilege of touching our mate." His hands moved up to cup her breasts and he kissed her shoulder. His thumbs toyed with her hard nipples, tugging at them until she let out a gasp. "You have to earn the right to im her." Jay rasped into my ear, the hand cupping my chin moved so that his fingers were wrapped around my throat. His other hand moved to my hip and he thrust deeper into my ass. I growled low in the back of my throat. Even though I''de so hard, I was still ready for more. I ached from the cock ring, but being inside of her while Jay''s dick was buried in my ass felt so right. "Show us that you can earn it." Killian ordered, his eyes glowing brightly. As he pulled at her nipples, he pressed open-mouthed kisses against her neck. Sucking gently at the mark that he had given her. Livie let out a soft moan as she shivered. Her back arching, she pressed her tits into his hands and Killian smirked at me. My breath hitched in my throat as he pulled a hand away from her breast. Moving it down her body until he reached her pussy, his fingers moved through our cum that was spilling from her overly full sex. Livie opened her eyes, looking down her body as he moved his fingers against her clit. Her vaginal walls gripped me tighter, fluttering around my length almost like she was trying to suck me in deeper. "Oh goddess." She bit her lip, moving her hips slightly. Jay fucked into me and she let out a whimpering moan as my dick was thrust deeper into her. Her eyes closing. "Oh fuck." "Language, darling." "She can''t help it. Can you, little wolf?" Killian asked and I looked down at her pussy. Watching his fingers circle her clit as Jay guided my thrusts into her. It was hot, watching my cum clicked cock move in and out of her pussy, knowing that I had no control of the movements. It was freeing in a way that I''d never felt before. When the night started, I had been looking to be punished. I had no idea what it would turn into or how good Jay could make that punishment feel. We moved together, the four of us. Jay fucking me into Livie as she writhed in Killian''sp. His fingers circling her clit until she was babbling his name. Her eyes zed over, lost in the pleasure that we were making her feel. I tangled my fingers in her hair. Drawing her lips to mine, Jay hadn''t let go of my throat. But I didn''t want him to. His hand around my throat, those long fingers flexing were like a reminder to me. A promise that one day I would belong to them. "I, I need-" Livie babbled, pulling her lips from mine. "Nick, Jay, Killian. I need to im him." "Little wolf, we could never deny you anything." "What do you think, Nick? Want to belong to our mate?" Jay asked, fucking me harder. "Yes." I hissed out. I wanted it. Wanted to feel connected to Livie in the way that we were always supposed to be connected. She was mine and I was hers. "Then do it. im him." Killian ordered, his voice thick with arousal. Jay loosened his fingers and I tilted my head to the side. Baring my throat to her. Livie wasted no time. Her teeth were in my neck, the pain and pleasure that moved through me were hot like lightning traveling through my veins. Gripping her hips, I stilled as my cum shot deep into her again. Her pussy spasmed around my dick, milking me dry as she cried out. The sound was muffled as she dug her teeth in deep. Jay growled into my ear, his fingers gripping my hips. "Ours, you are ours now." I knew what he was going to do before he said it. I felt it with every part of my being. Every inch of me. "Yes." I moaned as he came, filling my ass with hise. His teeth sank into my shoulder and I cried out. The pain only seemed to heighten everything that I was feeling. "Oh my Goddess," Livie whispered, her teeth finally slipping from my skin. "Nick." Jay let go of me, but I felt that intense connection to both of them. They were my home. I kissed Olivia, tasting my blood on her lips as Jayved his tongue over the iming mark that he had left on my shoulder. I was theirs. I had a feeling that before the night was through Killian would im me too and I wanted it. Soon, they would be mine. I was home and I was never going to leave again. I''d lost Olivia before and I wouldn''t make that mistake a second time. "I love you, Livie." I said, not needing to hear it back. But I need her to know. "Nick." "No, you don''t need to say it back yet." I said, shaking my head. "I just wanted to make sure you knew it. I''m with you forever." "We should get cleaned up." Killian said and Livie let out a littleugh, rxing against him. "We did make a bit of a mess." She smiled at me and I nodded. "I''m not done making a mess of you." I dipped my head, looking at her through myshes and she bit her lower lip. "Let her catch her breath." Jay said, shifting his hips so that his softening cock slipped from my ass. "I''m sure Killian can keep you busy while I take care of my sweet girl." "I so fucking can." Killian smirked at me and I knew that it was going to be a very, very long night. Chapter 108 - Chapter One Hundred and Seven ***Olivia POV*** The night had been a long one, but a good one. It ended with us copsing in a heap onto the pullout couch bed. It was just barely big enough for all of us. Nick now had my bite on his throat and Jay''s iming bite on his shoulder. Killian had put his mark on Nick''s inner thigh. He belonged to us and I knew with time, I would bear his mark, too. We all would. Fate was a funny thing and afterst night, I realized that this was how things were supposed to be. Nick and I were supposed to be together, yes, but I knew now that if he had imed me; there would always be something missing. We would always both be craving something more. Killian and Jay. They wouldn''t have found me at the diner that night. I wouldn''t know what it was like to be loved by the two of them. How good it felt to be shared by them, to feed off their pleasure as they fed into mine. The four of us were fated to be together. The goddess just needed for things to line up for us to end up here together. The next morning, the four of us sat at my tiny kitchen. Jay had gone to the store and picked up everything to fix breakfast. I got Everly up and nursed her before getting her changed and ready for the day. The scent of coffee pulled me to the kitchen and I adjusted my daughter on my hip. Trying to make myselffortable. It wasn''t easy. My body ached from the night before but I knew I would heal. It had been worth it to be with Killian, Jay, and Nick. Nick stood at the stove, his jeans hung low on his hips and he wasn''t wearing a shirt. My iming bite marked his throat, making my wolf insanely happy. "Morning." I whispered, biting my lower lip as my cheeks flushed with warmth. "Hey Livie." He turned away from the stove, a fork clutched in his hand as bacon sizzled in the pan. His face split into a grin as he caught sight of Everly. "Good morning, sweet baby." He cooed and she gurgled at him. "I think she''s telling you good morning, too." "She sure is. Why don''t you put her in the high chair and grab a cup of coffee? Killian and Jay should be out of the shower soon and breakfast will be done." Nick turned back towards the stove, flipping the bacon. I took Everly to her highchair and strapped her in before moving over to the fridge and pulling out the strawberries that Jay had picked up for her. Taking them over to the counter, I slicked them up before putting them into a stic bowl and giving them to Everly with a small stic fork. She happily took the berries, smearing them around in the bowl as I fixed myself a cup of coffee, adding a heavy amount of creamer. It was a little luxury that I hadn''t allowed myself to have, but Jay had picked it up and I was going to enjoy it. I sat down at the table, looking between Everly and Nick. This was the kind of morning that I had always dreamed of and I was so happy that I was getting to share them with my daughter. "You sleep alright?" Nick asked. "Yeah, though we may need to get a different bed soon. The pullout couch mattress isn''t that great and the bed I have in my room isn''t big enough for all of us." I said, taking a sip of my coffee. Nick smiled over his shoulder at me. "I don''t know. I like sleeping close to you. We could make do with your bed." "It''s a full-size mattress. Not big enough for all of us." I said, shaking my head. "We could try it out." Nick bit his lower lip, slowly blinking at me. "Maybe when Everly goes down for a nap?" I felt a rush of heat move through me at the look in his eyes as they moved up my body. Pressing my thighs together, I lifted up my coffee cup to hide my smile. "That can be arranged." He sat the fork down beside the stove beforeing over to me. Leaning down, he pressed a kiss to my forehead. He brought his hand up to the side of my face, cupping my cheek. "I like the sound of that, Livie." My skin tingled at his touch and I sat my coffee down. Moving my hand to the back of his neck, I pulled his face closer to mine so that I could press my lips to his. "Livie." He moaned, his fingers tangling into my hair as our lips moved together. His tongue brushed against my lips and I parted them, sighing into the kiss. Nick let out a growl, his tongue brushing against mine and I flexed my fingers against the back of his neck. Everly let out augh and I pulled away my cheeks burning. "Nick." "It''s okay, Livie. It''s just a kiss in front of our baby." Nick tucked his finger beneath my chin, tilting my face up to his. He pressed a soft kiss to my lips before standing up and moving back to the stove. I watched as he finished cooking breakfast for us. Jay and Killian joined us, freshly showered and clothed. Standing up, I fixed them coffee before we all sat down to enjoy breakfast together. It was an easy morning and I could picture all of our mornings just like this. "Did you have any ns today, little wolf?" Killian asked, reaching over the table to take my hand in his. He brushed his thumb over the back of my hand as he looked at me. The sunlight that streamed through the windows in my small kitchen brought out the gold flecks in his iris. I could see his dragon in his eyes. The beast was just as content as I felt but with the bond that we shared, I could feel his excitement. Chapter 109 - Chapter One Hundred and Eight "No." I said, looking over at Nick. "Your dad texted this morning and told me to take the day off. Dante texted your parents that he saw you and Killian leaving the barst night." "That''s going to be something to exin." Nick smirked, finishing off his coffee. "Do you think your family will be okay with you being ours?" Jay asked, leaning back in his chair as he looked at Nick. I could see that same possessive gleam that he got in his eyes when he looked at me. This time it was for Nick and it made my pulse beat a little faster. Just thinking about him fucking Nick into myst night had me wanting to do it again. Nick''s cheeks colored slightly, he didn''t say anything. Jay didn''t push it, instead he looked over to me and his lips ghosted into a smile. "Go get dressed, darling. We have a surprise for you." I smiled at him, tucking my hair behind my ear before I stood up. Reaching for his te, I picked it up and stacked it on top of mine. Jay reached out, grabbing my wrist. His fingers moved up to the mark that he had left on my arm. "I''ve got this, Olivia. Go get dressed. We''ll take care of the mess and clean up our littledy." He said. "Okay. Anything you want me to wear in particr?" "How about that little jean skirt you wore on our date?" His lips twitched into a grin and he pulled me over to him. "I think I could do that. What''s the surprise?" I asked as he moved his hand to the back of my thigh, pulling me closer until my body was touching his. He looked up at me, his eyes flicking down to my lips. Jay moved his hand higher up the back of my thigh until he was palming my ass. "Wouldn''t be a surprise if he told you," Killian said, standing up and moving over to Everly''s highchair. He undid the straps, picking her up, walking over to us. He pecked me on the lips before heading out of the kitchen with our daughter. "Go get dressed before something gets started. I''m going to clean our little princess up while Jay and Nick do the dishes." I made my way to my bedroom, listening to the sounds of my mates as they took care of the kitchen and Everly. I was excited that Jay and Killian had a surprise for me, but I was also worried. Jay had asked Nick how his family would feel about him being ours, and Nick hadn''t said anything to him. I knew his brothers and his parents. They had for the most part epted me as one of their own. His parents had stepped up and been the grandparents to Everly that I wished my own mother would be capable of. Gloria and Jose hadn''t made me feel like less when they learned that I was mated to the dragons. Gloria had been excited for me and had weed both men into mine and Everly''s life. Yes, she had meddled a bit by calling Nick and telling him about my date with both men but now I was d that she had. I couldn''t imagine his family not epting all of us and I didn''t want Nick to feel the rejection that I had felt when my mother cut ties with me for being rejected and pregnant. It still made my heart hurt to think about it, but I knew that it was for the best. If she didn''t want me or my daughter, I wouldn''t force her to be in our lives. We didn''t need that kind of love. Pushing open the door to my room, I pulled my oversized sleep shirt off and tossed it into the hamper. I went over to the dresser, opening the top drawer and grabbing a pair of hot pink panties and matching bra. They were nice and I''d bought them on a whim. I hadn''t expected for anyone to see me in them, but now just thinking about how my mates would look at me if they saw me in them made my pulse race. I slipped them on before moving over to the closet. It was hard to get dressed when I didn''t know what the surprise was that they had nned, but already knowing that Jay wanted me in a skirt made it a little easier to decide. I wanted to look nice for them so I grabbed a fitted ck shirt and pulled it on. Smoothing the low cut v-neck into ce before I grabbed my jean skirt. Shimming into the skirt, I did up the buttons before pulling on my ck boots and adding a sweater over it. I didn''t know if we were going to be on the bikes today, but I wanted to be ready for anything. Moving out of the room and into the bathroom, I passed Jay as he brought Everly down the hallway. Bouncing my baby on his hip as he talked to her. "Let''s go get you all dressed to spend time with mom and your daddies. You''re going to have such a fun day with us, aren''t you?" He chucked his finger under her chin and she grinned up at him. Her eyes lighting up before she noticed me. She reached out for me and I walked over to them, kissing Everly''s cheek. "Hi sweet girl." "Don''t worry, momma. I got her. I''m just going to get her changed and then we''ll head out for your surprise." There was something so sexy about the way that Jay looked at me when he called me momma. I didn''t know if it was the care that he was showing towards my baby or just the heat in his eyes but it made me want him all the more. They made me feel so cherished after I thought that I would never feel loved and wanted again. Jay''s lips tilted into a half smile and he reached out. His hand slipped beneath my hair and rested on the back of my neck. He pulled me closer to him, pressing a quick kiss on my lips. "You look good enough to eat, Olivia." "My hair is still a mess." I reached up, wrapping my fingers around his wrist. Chapter 110 - Chapter One Hundred and Nine "A very tempting mess." My cheeks reddened at his words and the look in his eyes. I looked down before flicking my gaze back up to his. "Pull your hair back. I like seeing Killian''s mark on your throat." "Yes, Jay." I whispered, loving the way that he took control of everything the way that he did. My wolf was thriving under his care. He was an alpha in every sense of the word and I felt myself melt as his thumb stroked over the side of my jaw. "Good girl." He growled before pulling his hand away and moving to the bedroom to get Everly dressed in the outfit that I''d left out for her. I brought my hand up, covering my overly warm cheeks before I moved down the hallway and into the bathroom. Pulling my hair back into a high ponytail, I made quick work of my hair before swiping some mascara over myshes and a pale peach lip gloss over my lips. Jay passed by the bathroom with Everly, heading into the living room. I followed after him, frowning when I realized that Nick and Killian weren''t in the house anymore. I looked over at Jay and nodded towards the door. "They''re putting Everly''s car seat in Nick''s car. Got to keep our baby safe. Kil and I are going to need to invest in a more family friendly mode of transportation." "That doesn''t mean you guys will get rid of the motorcycles will it?" I asked, not wanting them to change too much for me even if it felt like that''s what they were doing. "No, darling. I love the way it feels when your arms are wrapped around me and you''re on the back of my bike too much to get rid of it." "Good, me too." I said and Jay reached for my hand, pulling me towards the front door. "Anytime you want to take a ride with one of us... Just say the word. I know we will always be up for a ride with you." The way he said it, I knew that he wasn''t just talking about on the back of one of their bikes. "Okay." I swallowed hard as he let go of my hand and opened the door, leading us outside before he closed and locked the door to my ce. Tucking my keys into his pocket as we walked down the driveway to where Killian and Nick stood in the open doors of Nick''s car. They were adjusting the car seat into ce, each of them fiddling with the straps. "There we go. Our little princess will be all safe. Now we can get on with the surprise." Killian said, climbing out of the back of Nick''s car. His eyes swept over me, taking me in slowly. "Damn, I''m so d you''re mine. I''d be fucking jealous of anyone else who had you on their arm, little wolf." "Thank you, Killian." I looked down at my boots, biting my lower lip. "Language in front of the baby." Jay growled, but when I looked up at him, I could see the smile in his eyes. "Sorry, daddy." Killian purred up at him and I bit my lip, trying to hide my smile. I reached over, taking Everly into my arms. Getting her settled into the car seat before I buckled her into the seat, she looked up at me sleepily and I knew that she was probably going to drift off on the drive. Killian wrapped his arm around my waist as he walked me over to the passenger side of the car. "Are you ready for your surprise, little wolf?" I nodded, feeling my heart race with anticipation. Killian opened the door for me and I slid into the car before he leaned down. Grabbing the seatbelt and buckling me in. "There, now I know both of my girls are safe." I grinned up at him and he pressed a kiss to my forehead before closing the door and heading over to his bike. Jay was already waiting for him, his helmet on and the motor running. Nick got into the car, he put the keys into the ignition. He pulled out of the driveway and backed up, waiting for Killian and Jay to pull out. "Did they tell you what the surprise is?" I asked and Nick turned his hazel eyes towards me. They sparkled in the sunlight and I could feel how happy he was. "No, but if they did, I wouldn''t ruin it for you." He said, reaching over and taking my hand into his. He lifted it up, pressing a kiss to the back of my hand before resting our joined hands on his thigh. "I don''t want to ruin anything for you, Livie." "You wouldn''t." I said, knowing that he wasn''t talking about the surprise. He nodded, turning back to look at the road before following after Jay and Killian. We drove to the other side of town. It was still within the pds but the neighborhood was nicer. The houses were just much more suited torger families. I knew Micheal had some rental homes over this way and a few houses for sale. A secret part of me had always wished that I could live in the nice homes over this way. But I already knew they were out of my price range and the money I made at the diner wasn''t enough for a home like the ones we were passing. "I wonder where they''re taking us,¡± Nick said. His hand was warm wrapped around mine. I still couldn''t get over how good it felt when he touched me. The way that sparks seemed to move over my skin making heat pool low in my belly. It was the mate bond, I knew that. I wasn''t sure why it hadn''t shattered when he rejected me. But I was d that it hadn''t. That he was ours now. That both of us were mated to two dragons who loved our daughter. Two dragons who had made us a pack. Chapter 111 - Chapter One Hundred and Ten Jay pulled up into the driveway of a two story brick house with Killian parking his bike beside him. Nick parked out on the street. His thumb brushed against the inside of my wrist before he let my hand go. "I think this might be the surprise." "I don''t know about that. I mean it''s a house, maybe they want to rent it so they don''t have to stay at the cabins or my ce?." I opened my door, climbing out of the truck as Nick got Everly, keeping our snoozing baby in the car seat. The two of us walked up the driveway and I looked at the well-maintained yard. The grass had been freshly cut and everything looked so perfect. It was the kind of yard that I could picture our children ying with. Everly the older sibling following after a little sister or brother. A determined look in her pretty hazel eyes as she tried to keep her sibling out of trouble, or help them find it. The four of us sipping sweet tea on the porch as we watched our children. Our family. "What do you think, little wolf?" Killian asked as he pulled off his helmet and sat it on the back of his motorcycle. "What do you mean? What do I think of the house?" "Do you not like it? If you want something different, we can keep looking." Jay said, pulling his helmet off and hooking it onto the handlebars. He stood up, his brow furrowing as he looked at me, and then back at the house. "No, I didn''t mean that. I just... It''s a very nice house." I said, tugging on the hem of my shirt. "Livie, I think they got it for you." "No, they didn''t. People don''t buy other people houses, Nick." I said, shaking my head. Jay''s lips ghosted into a smile before he moved closer to me. "Good thing we''re dragons, then. Because this house is yours, Olivia." "Jay, no," I said, feeling my eyes start to burn as the shock gave way to my emotions. "We put it in your name. Should something happen to either of us... It''s already paid for, you''ll have a home near the people who love you and Everly." Killian walked over to stand beside Nick and me. He wrapped an arm around my waist, pulling my body against his. "We didn''t want to take you and Everly away from your pack or her grandparents. We know how much they mean to you." I hugged him in a daze. I couldn''t believe it. These men, my mates, were always so giving and caring towards me. They had already given me so much, and yet they still wanted to do more. "Killian, Jay, I don''t. I don''t know what to say." I pulled back slightly to look up at Killian. "Don''t say anything, darling. Juste look at the house and see if you like it." Jay''s tone was firm, but I could see the smile in his eyes. I nodded and Killian let me go. He moved to walk with Nick, his lips curling into a soft smile as he caught sight of Everly napping peacefully. Jay looked over at him, letting out a soft growl. "Don''t do it, Killian." "I''m not. I was just thinking about it." Killian pouted. "If you wake her, you''ll have to deal with a cranky baby all afternoon. She''s a growing little pup." I warned as we walked up the driveway until we reached a curved pathway that led up to the front door. Jay took the lockbox off the door, opening it up and pulling the key from inside it. He held the silver key up towards me and I took it from his hand. "I want you to do the honors." "Okay. But I want you guys to know I would have been happy with the surprise being small like a coffee date or lunch." "We''ll keep that in mind." He said, stepping back so that I could unlock the door. I put the key into the lock, listening to the tumblers as they clicked into ce. Holding my breath, I turned the doorknob and opened the door to our home. Stepping into the foyer, I felt my eyes widen as I took everything in. The ss art thing that hung above us. The way the hardwood floors shone under the afternoon light, and the spacious living room just past the foyer. "Goddess, it''s beautiful." I whispered, starting to take a step forward. Killian moved forward, lifting me in his arms until I was cradled against his chest. "No way you are walking across that threshold, little wolf. We''re starting this out with all the good things." "Killian. I can walk just fine." "I know, but I wanted to carry you in." He growled softly before stepping inside the house that was going to be our home. Jay and Nick followed us in as Killian carried me into the living room. They showed me around the house and I knew that this was going to be our home. We were going to make memories here and start a life in this house. As we walked around the house, I couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed with emotion. I had never expected that I would be able to have a home as beautiful as this. Killian seemed to sense my emotions, and he held me close, pressing a gentle kiss to my temple. "We wanted to give you the best, little wolf. You deserve it." "You guys are the best." I said, wrapping my arms around his neck and drawing his lips to mine. He kissed me back, his tongue moving against mine as he loosened his hold on my legs. My feet touched the floor and I pulled back slightly to look at him. "Thank you." ***Nick POV*** I walked around upstairs, looking at the house that Jay and Killian had bought for Olivia and Everly. While I loved that they were taking care of her and Everly, I was jealous. I''d never be able to afford to give my mate this kind of gift. I was d that they could but I couldn''t help but feel like I couldn''t live up to them. Chapter 112 - Chapter One Hundred and Eleven Cuddling Everly closer, I pushed open the door to a room that was close to the master bedroom. It was fully furnished with a pale pink crib, matching changing table, and a small dresser. The smell of the paint was still fresh and I knew that they must have arranged for this space to be taken care of before bringing us over here. Fresh sheets were already on the crib mattress and a mobile hung above the bed. It had little pastel colored flowers hanging from it along with a small little princess tiara. Everything looked picture perfect. I walked into the room,ying Everly gently into the crib. She was still sleeping soundly, the exploration of the house hadn''t woken her up. Resting my hands on the railing of the crib, I looked down at her. There were so many things that I had missed in her life, so many things that I regretted. I should have never rejected Olivia then again, if I hadn''t we wouldn''t be here now. And even though we were still figuring things out I very much liked where we were all headed. "Penny for your thoughts?" Jay said and I looked over at him. His back was against the door frame. His dark eyes moved over me before he nced at the sleeping baby. "Just wondering how this is going to work." I said, keeping my voice low so as to not wake Everly. "All of us." "Well, I assume that you''ll move in with us. Unless you''re not ready for that." Jay''s voice was gruff and I turned away from Everly to face him. "Is that what you, Killian, and Olivia want?" I asked, swallowing hard. It''s what I wanted but I didn''t want to push for it if they weren''t ready for me to move into this house with them. "We haven''t talked about it but you are ours. You know how things work for shifters. It will be painful for you to be away from us." Jay tilted his head down, his jaw twitching as he pressed his lips together. "It will be painful for Olivia to be away from you now that she''s imed you." He was right. I had hurt her enough and I wasn''t going to do it again. "I guess I''m moving in then because hurting her is thest thing that I will ever do again." His lips ghosted into a smile before he pushed away from the doorframe. "Good. Now that this is settled, let''s go find Killian and Olivia and tell them." I moved closer to Jay, not touching him but feeling the heat of his body through his clothing. He turned away from me, making his way down the hallway. I took the time to study him for the first time. The way his broad shoulders seemed to fill up the hallway, how he liked to keep his dark blue hair braided back away from his face and out of his way. The sunlight caught the pale streaks that were woven into his hair. Tattoos curled up the sides of his neck, peeking out from beneath the neckline of his shirt. Little glimpses of dark colors against his suntanned skin, it was sexy. I had never thought of another man as sexy before. Him and Killian though. They were walking sex gods. I knew what it was like to be with both of them. To feel their hands on my body, their cocks inside of me. To watch them touching Livie, to watch them fuck her and make love with her. Thatmanding tone they each took with us. Telling us just what we needed to hear, guiding us in a way that both she and I craved. Jay''s hand fisted at his side and he let out a soft growl. He brought that hand up to the back of his neck, covering those tattoos that I had been so keenly studying. A part of me wanted to trace those marks, to see just how he would respond as I moved my tongue over the mark that was scared into the side of his neck, a iming bite. To see if Killian or Olivia would feel my touch through him. I could almost picture the way that Livie''s cheeks would flush as she watched us. Her heart beating faster as the scent of her sweet arousal grew stronger around us. Begging for just a taste, for the pleasure that she knew I could give her. Fuck, I was so hard just thinking about it. Reaching down, I gripped my cock through my jeans. Trying to give myself some relief. Jay dropped his hand, turning to face me. His eyes moved down to my hand as I massaged my dick and I felt the tops of my ears flush at having been caught touching myself. "Needy, aren''t you?" He growled, spinning around to face me. He backed me up until my back hit the wall by the stairs. "Touching yourself while you look at me. I should punish you right here." Why did the thought of him punish me excite me as much as it did? My cock jumped hard at the thought of Jay punishing me as he had the night before. Disying me for the others to watch as he brought the leather flogger down again and again until I was desperate toe from those strikes alone. It hadn''t helped that I had been watching my matee on Killian''s cock. "You should punish me." Even as I said it, I could hear the almost begging tone in my voice. "You want me to punish you?" He asked and I sucked in a shuddering breath, feeling arousal move through my veins like lightning. "Right here, or do you want to wait until we''re with Olivia and Killian so they can watch you suck my cock?" I felt like I would swoon at his words. At the promise that they held, but the choice was easy. It was what it would always be. "I want them to watch." "Good." Jay smiled darkly at me before turning away and heading down the stairs. I followed close behind him, letting my wolf guide me to Livie. Chapter 113 - Chapter One Hundred and Twelve Jay and I made our way into the kitchen. The room was spacious and everything shone in the white lights that gleamed off of the stainless steel appliances and marble countertops. Livie was sitting on one of those counters, her skirt bunched up around her waist. Her head was thrown back as she tangled her fingers in Killian''s blonde hair. She threw her head back, letting out a moan that made my cock jerk hard in my jeans. Killian was kneeling between her legs, his head buried between her thighs as he feasted on her pussy with moans and growls of his own. "That''s what I like to see. But love, you didn''t ask permission to taste our mate." Jay growled his tone was all rough and it sent a shiver of excitement through my body that he was going to punish Killian like he had me. Olivia opened her eyes, looking over at Jay and me. Killian sat back on his heels, cing a kiss on her inner thigh. "I couldn''t help it. I''ll always fall to my knees for my little wolf." "Mmm, I do like to see you on your knees." Jay said, moving closer to the two of them. He tangled his fingers into Livie''s dark hair and she let out a low whimper. His name slipped from her lips like an invitation. "That''s right darling, moan my name." He kissed her, no that wasn''t right. I was watching him devour her lips as Killian brought his mouth back to her pussy. Her fingers tightened in his blond locks and he worked his tongue through her folds, tasting her and teasing her. I felt like a voguer, watching the three of them together. Like even though they had all imed me, I was still so very separate from them. I wanted to go to them but I was afraid that they would send me away even though Jay had told me that I belonged here with them. Those feelings were hard to chase away when I watched them lose themselves in each other like this. My heart felt tight and looked away, backing up half a step. "Where do you think you''re going?" I looked up to see Jay staring me down. Confusion moved through me as I tried to figure out if he was upset that I had turned away or if he was asking where I was going because he wanted me to move closer. "I just thought that I should go-" I started to say but Killian cut me off with a growl. "Get that ass over here." His tone was rough and my body reacted to it. Goosebumps rose up on my skin as Killian''s rough words called to my body in a way that I couldn''t exin. The three of them had imed me and now it felt like they were all putting their im on me again and I loved it. I looked at Olivia. She was watching me with her eyes hooded with arousal. Her kiss-swollen lips parted as she waited for me to join them. I stepped forward and her lips curled into the sexiest smile I think I''d ever seen. She loosened her fingers from Killian''s hair and he stood up, looking at me with glowing blue eyes that were flecked with shades of gold. The heat in his gaze made me shake as I drew closer to them like a moth to a me. They drew me in, making it hard for me to think about anything other than the three people in front of me. I stopped beside them and Killian drew his hands up the back of Olivia''s thighs before he leaned over. Sealing his lips to mine, his tongue thrust into my mouth moving over my tongue. Giving me a taste of Olivia''s slick arousal. The taste of her on his tongue, all sweet and tempting, made my body pulse. Jay let out a growl and I could hear the sound of him kissing Livie, making her moan into his mouth as I brought shaking hands up to rest them on Killian''s chest. He deepened the kiss, fucking my mouth with his tongue until my lungs started to burn and I had to pull away. "It seems like Nick has forgotten his ce just like you, my love." Jay''s words were heavy and spoken like a caress. I tightened my fingers in the front of Killian''s shirt, willing myself to rx. "Did he forget that he''s ours?" Killian asked, looking down at me. I felt Livie''s hand brush against mine. "Then we should remind both of them that they''re ours." Olivia tangled her fingers with mine, and Killian''s lips curled into a smile. "I know who I belong to, daddy." "Killian." Jay growled. "Yes, daddy." Killian grinned at me before looking at Jay. "Want to remind me who I belong to... Who we all belong to?" "Nick, who do we belong to?" Olivia asked, and I looked over at her. Her fingers were warm on mine as they stroked up to my wrist before moving to the iming mark on the side of my neck. I shook at the feel of her touch. "We belong to Jay and Killian," I swallowed hard, "And each other." I breathed out and Jay let out a sound of approval. "Good boy," Jay praised. "Don''t forget it. You''re ours." Olivia wrapped her fingers around the back of my neck, tugging me to her so that she could kiss me. "Ours, you''re ours but we''re yours too." She kissed me again, taking control and I felt warmth swell in my chest. I was theirs and they were mine. "Go ahead, Olivia. Show him that he''s ours. Let him im you." Jay said and I wanted to howl out my joy. I was going to im my mate. She smiled at me before she leaned back slightly to pull off her top and toss it to the side. Killian moved away from Olivia, letting me take his ce between her legs. I settled my body against hers running my hands up her outer thighs as I tried to touch as much of her as I could. Chapter 114 - Chapter One Hundred and Thirteen Pulling her lips from mine, Livie moved her hands between our bodies. She made quick work of my jeans, pushing them down my hips until she freed my aching cock. Lining it up with her entrance, she rolled her hips down and I thrust into her. Moaning into her mouth as her heat enveloped me. Jay and Killian were watching the two of us, but it felt like it was just us. Just me and Olivia at this moment. ***Olivia POV*** Nick thrust into me and my breath hitched as his cock filled me, stretching me around his hardened length. He held me close, pulling out until just the tip of him remained inside of me before pushing back in. His hands gripped my thighs and I wrapped my arms around his neck. Holding him close as he worked his dick in and out of me with shallow thrusts. "I love you so much, Livie." He groaned against my lips, kissing me hungrily. He didn''t take control but instead he let me set the pace of the kiss. I moved my tongue into his mouth, teasing it against his tongue. Until he let out a low whimper, my name slipping from his lips. "Nick." I breathed out his name, nipping at his lower lip. His hands moved to my bottom and his fingers dug roughly into the rounded curve of my ass. Angling me so that each thrust of his hips rubbed his public bone against my clit. "That''s it, don''t stop." "Never going to stop, Livie. I''m yours." His head tilted back and I kissed my way down his jaw until I reached the mark that I''d left on him. "Yours, always going to be yours, Liv." "Mine." I moaned a breathy sound, feeling the pleasure build up inside of me as he worked his hips faster. His pace was rough and animalistic but it was what we both needed. My breath hitched in my throat and my soft moans filled the room along with the sounds of our sex. Wet sounds, sounds that were dirty and hot. "That''s it, love. You want toe for him don''t you?" Jay asked and I nodded. "Oh goddess, yes. I want it." I babbled, ncing over towards Jay. He held Killian in his arms, his hands moving down the front of the other man''s body as he worked his fist over his cock. I wasn''t sure when he had stripped Killian of his jeans but it didn''t matter. I loved watching the two of them together. The way that they moved was almost like a dance, each anticipating each other''s movements. Building up the burning desire between the two of them. Killian growled my name and I moved my eyes to his. "That''s it, little wolf. Love watching you take his cock, Olivia. Makes me wish I was the one fucking you." Nick hit something inside of me, his movements bing more erratic as Killian''s words turned him on just as much as they did me. "Going toe for me, Livie. I want to feel youing when I im you. Don''t ever want it to stop. I want to make you feel so good." "Nick." I moaned, writhing against him. Everything was tightening inside of me and I knew that I was close. I was so close. I buried my face in Nick''s neck and took a deep breath just as the orgasm washed over me, my body trembling. "Goddess." "Fuck, that''s it. Come all over my cock, Livie." Nick groaned, his fingers digging into my ass cheeks. He kissed me before moving a hand up to the back of my neck and tilting my head to the side. My body shook with the force of my orgasm as he licked a hot path over the side of my neck. "Please?" "im her." Jay growled and Killian cried out,ing for our mate. Sharp teeth sank into my neck and I came again. My back bowed as my pussy mped down hard on Nick''s dick, milking him until he growled against my skin. One hand tangled into the hair at the base of my scalp, the other hand slid up my back. Clinging to me like I was the only thing keeping him tethered as his cock jerked hard inside of me. Painting my inner walls with the thick ropes of hise. I held Nick to me as heved his tongue over the mark. Stroking my fingers through his blonde curls as we shook, each of us trying to catch our breath. "I''m yours and you belong to me and the dragons. We''re never going to let you go." I whispered, looking over at Jay. His lips ghosted into a smile before he dipped his head. His fingers tangled into Killian''s hair and I caught sight of the grin on my blond dragon mate''s lips before they kissed. I knew that he and Killian felt the same way that I did. They were my family. Mine. I was finally home. Nick was ours and he still had things to make up for. But we were our own little pack... A family just as we were fated to be. Chapter 115 - Chapter One Hundred and Thirteen Pulling her lips from mine, Livie moved her hands between our bodies. She made quick work of my jeans, pushing them down my hips until she freed my aching cock. Lining it up with her entrance, she rolled her hips down and I thrust into her. Moaning into her mouth as her heat enveloped me. Jay and Killian were watching the two of us, but it felt like it was just us. Just me and Olivia at this moment. ***Olivia POV*** Nick thrust into me and my breath hitched as his cock filled me, stretching me around his hardened length. He held me close, pulling out until just the tip of him remained inside of me before pushing back in. His hands gripped my thighs and I wrapped my arms around his neck. Holding him close as he worked his dick in and out of me with shallow thrusts. "I love you so much, Livie." He groaned against my lips, kissing me hungrily. He didn''t take control but instead he let me set the pace of the kiss. I moved my tongue into his mouth, teasing it against his tongue. Until he let out a low whimper, my name slipping from his lips. "Nick." I breathed out his name, nipping at his lower lip. His hands moved to my bottom and his fingers dug roughly into the rounded curve of my ass. Angling me so that each thrust of his hips rubbed his public bone against my clit. "That''s it, don''t stop." "Never going to stop, Livie. I''m yours." His head tilted back and I kissed my way down his jaw until I reached the mark that I''d left on him. "Yours, always going to be yours, Liv." "Mine." I moaned a breathy sound, feeling the pleasure build up inside of me as he worked his hips faster. His pace was rough and animalistic but it was what we both needed. My breath hitched in my throat and my soft moans filled the room along with the sounds of our sex. Wet sounds, sounds that were dirty and hot. "That''s it, love. You want toe for him don''t you?" Jay asked and I nodded. "Oh goddess, yes. I want it." I babbled, ncing over towards Jay. He held Killian in his arms, his hands moving down the front of the other man''s body as he worked his fist over his cock. I wasn''t sure when he had stripped Killian of his jeans but it didn''t matter. I loved watching the two of them together. The way that they moved was almost like a dance, each anticipating each other''s movements. Building up the burning desire between the two of them. Killian growled my name and I moved my eyes to his. "That''s it, little wolf. Love watching you take his cock, Olivia. Makes me wish I was the one fucking you." Nick hit something inside of me, his movements bing more erratic as Killian''s words turned him on just as much as they did me. "Going toe for me, Livie. I want to feel youing when I im you. Don''t ever want it to stop. I want to make you feel so good." "Nick." I moaned, writhing against him. Everything was tightening inside of me and I knew that I was close. I was so close. I buried my face in Nick''s neck and took a deep breath just as the orgasm washed over me, my body trembling. "Goddess." "Fuck, that''s it. Come all over my cock, Livie." Nick groaned, his fingers digging into my ass cheeks. He kissed me before moving a hand up to the back of my neck and tilting my head to the side. My body shook with the force of my orgasm as he licked a hot path over the side of my neck. "Please?" "im her." Jay growled and Killian cried out,ing for our mate. Sharp teeth sank into my neck and I came again. My back bowed as my pussy mped down hard on Nick''s dick, milking him until he growled against my skin. One hand tangled into the hair at the base of my scalp, the other hand slid up my back. Clinging to me like I was the only thing keeping him tethered as his cock jerked hard inside of me. Painting my inner walls with the thick ropes of hise. I held Nick to me as heved his tongue over the mark. Stroking my fingers through his blonde curls as we shook, each of us trying to catch our breath. "I''m yours and you belong to me and the dragons. We''re never going to let you go." I whispered, looking over at Jay. His lips ghosted into a smile before he dipped his head. His fingers tangled into Killian''s hair and I caught sight of the grin on my blond dragon mate''s lips before they kissed. I knew that he and Killian felt the same way that I did. They were my family. Mine. I was finally home. Nick was ours and he still had things to make up for. But we were our own little pack... A family just as we were fated to be. Chapter 116 - Epilogue Five Weeks Later Everly and I were alone in the house. She was napping in the pack and y that we had put up in the master bedroom so that I could have her with me as I unpacked my clothes and put them into the dresser. I''d spent the day with her, moving the ypen from room to room and unpacking the boxes from my house. When I reached the box for bathroom stuff, I frowned as I looked down at its contents. A box of tampons sat on the top and I couldn''t remember thest time that I''d had my period. It had to have been before Jay and Killian. The night that I had met them, I''d gone into heat. I knew there was a possibility that I could be pregnant. But it didn''t hit me until I picked up that purple and blue box and tried to remember if I''d had my period this month or not. Sure, I had thought about it. A little day dream here or there of giving Everly a sibling. But nothing serious. Taking the box of tampons into the bathroom, I opened up the cab and set them inside. There was a pink and white box inside and I had the feeling that this was Jay''s doing. That man knew my body better than I did sometimes. I picked up the test, my fingers shaking as I opened the box and pulled out the test. This wasn''t my first test, but thest time I had taken one was still burned into my memory. The fear I felt at seeing those positive lines and knowing that I was going to do it alone. This time was different but those fears still clung to me, making my throat tighten up. Shaking my head, I used the bathroom and awkwardly peed on the stick before capping it and setting it onto the cab. I washed my hands, nervously biting my lower lip. I didn''t need to wait long. The positive line was bright and there was no way to miss it. There was definitely a baby growing inside of me. I wasn''t sure how the others were going to take this news but I hoped they would be happy. "Little wolf, where are you?" I heard Killian call out from the front door. "We''re home." I clutched the test in my hand, looking at myself in the mirror before I answered him. "Up here in the bathroom." The sound of footsteps were loud and I knew that Killian and Nick were racing up the stairs. I could hear the slow footsteps of Jay as he walked into the house. Closing the front door, it was easy to imagine him with that half smile on his face. Shaking his head as he watched Nick and Killian. Smoothing a hand over the front of my shirt, I left the bathroom, moving out of our bedroom and into the hallway near the stairs. Killian caught me first, wrapping his arms around me and kissing me soundlessly. "Little wolf. You have no idea how much I missed you." He pulled back, looking at me with a boyish smile on his face. "No fair, you cheated," Nick growled yfully. "All is fair in love and war." Killian''s brows knit together as he looked down at me. "Hey, what''s wrong? I thought you''d have missed us." I didn''t say anything, my throat felt too tight for me to say anything. Jay came up the stairs and I finally lifted my hand up, showing my mates the pregnancy test. Killian held his hand out, taking it from me and he stared at it for a moment before he nced at me. "You''re-" "Pregnant." I whispered, "I''m pregnant." "Are you sure?" Nick asked,ing closer to us. "We can get another test, but I haven''t had my period." Killian loosened his hold on me, his eyes flicking down to my stomach. "So we made a baby?" He rested his hand on my lower belly, his lips curled into a smile. Nick came over, resting his hand over my belly beside Killian''s hand. "I''m afraid so," Iughed softly. "This is what happens when you guys fuck me any chance you get." "Naughtynguage." Jay said. "Not that you wereining about it, darling. You seem to like it when we fuck you." My cheeks heated up and I bit my lower lip. "Will you still want me when I''m all big and pregnant?" Jay walked around me, standing at my back as he wrapped his arms around my waist. Resting his hands on my lower belly with Nick and Killian. "Olivia, there is nothing in the world that could make us want you any less. You are growing our baby." "And that''s sexy as hell." Killian finished for him. Killian pressed his lips to mine and I knew that this time. I wasn''t going to do it alone. That my mates would be with me, loving me every step of the way. Chapter 117 - Prologue The door creaked open and I looked up, my eyes widening as the scent hit me. Everything in the room, the crowd of people that were here to celebrate my birthday, seemed to fade away. The lowlights of the club grew sharper as my wolf rose to the surface. I licked my lower lip, feeling my heart race as I breathed deeply, savoring the addictive scent. It was a scent I knew all too well. The smell of toasted almonds mixed with a warm woodsy scent. The smell of pack and home. The smell of the woods that we ran through when we were shifted. The smell of so many good things in my life. It had never affected me the way that it was now. My wolf perked up in my head, almost purring at the scent as she looked for him. ''Mate,'' The heavy doors to Moonlight closed behind him and it felt like everything stopped. That it was just the two of us here and now. I had always heard that it was like this. That the moment you find your mate everything fades away. My parents had told me about it. How when daddy and papa had met mom, they had just known. My dad had messed up but that was in the past and they had all ended up together with the perfect love story. That I had grown up with longing for. I wanted to be treasured the way that my mother was. To be adored, it didn''t matter that it was by three men. My brothers and I had grown up in a house full of love with parents who spoiled us. We had grown up watching our parents smile and kiss, stealing those little moments when they didn''t think that we were watching. I''d prayed to the goddess for that, but maybe I should have been more specific. Then again, it felt fitting that it was him, the man who had been my first crush. The man that I hadpared every boy to for as long as I could remember. His blue eyes met mine, his pupils grew into slits before they darkened back to the ck of his wolf. His lips pulled back and I saw the sh of sharp teeth gleaming in the club''s neon lights. My gaze slipped to those lips, wondering what it would feel like to kiss them. To feel them on my body as he tasted and teased me. How they would feel as he imed me. I watched his full lips move, already knowing what my alpha and my mother''s best friend was saying. It didn''t matter that I was on the other side of the room and there was loud rock music sting through the speakers. I could feel it in my soul. He was my fated mate. "Mine." His lips moved and I felt a shiver work its way up my spine. It felt like I was in a dream, I stepped forward. Needing to go to him, to run my hands over his body. I needed to feel him touch me, my body burned with desire for him. "Everly, where are you going?" Sid asked, grabbing my wrist in a gentle grip. I turned to look back at my best friend. His shaggy, dark hair fell into his deep gray eyes. "He''s here." I whispered, ncing back to where my mate had been standing to find the space empty. "Who?" "My mate." I leaned closer to make sure that he could hear me over the music. "Who is it? Do we know him?" He asked, wrapping an arm around my waist before he scanned the club. "Yes, it''s Micheal." I said, resting a hand on his chest before I turned slightly to look around the club for my mate. "Micheal?" He asked and I nodded. "Our alpha?" "Yes." I nodded. "Fuck." He let out a soft growl. I didn''t have time to think about why Sid didn''t sound happy. My focus was elsewhere. I spotted him and his blue eyes darkened as theynded on the arm that Sid had wrapped around my waist. He stalked forward, stopping in front of us. "Everly." He growled my name and I felt butterflies re to life in the pit of my stomach. "Alpha." I whispered breathlessly. Stepping away from Sid, it felt like I was being pulled to Micheal and I couldn''t stop myself. He held out his hand for me and I slid my fingers along his. Feeling delicious sparks move over my skin. "Micheal." "You are mine." He growled. Heat spread through my body, pooling in my lower belly. The way he said it was so possessive, and I knew that I was his. He leaned closer, his nose dragging along the side of my neck. His breath was hot on my skin as the scent of him grew stronger. I shook, goosebumps rising along my skin as my entire body tensed. Chapter 118 - Chapter One Everly Zipping up my ck and purple weekend bag, I jumped at the door to my dorm room opening. Spinning around, I looked at Cami, my roommate and friend. She dragged her fingers through her messy purple hair. Pushing her ck, thick-rimmed sses up her upturned nose. She flopped onto my bed, letting out a long sigh. "I''m going to miss you this weekend. It''s your birthday. We could go hit the clubs or some of the parties on campus?" Cami said, looking up at me hopefully. She knew that I had ns with Sid and my family. It was nothing big, but I hadn''t been home in so long and I missed them. Cami was cool, but she wasn''t pack. She was human and I missed the connection with other shifters. My wolf craved it just as much as I did. Sure, there were other shifters on campus but it wasn''t the same. They had their own lives just as I did. Their own jobs and sses to keep them busy, their own packs and thralls. Well, I didn''t think any of them had their own thralls. Two of my dads were dragons and none of them smelled like them. They had the same smell as me and my mom and papa. The smell of something wild mixed with the woods. Wolves. "Next weekend. I promised Sid we would hang out for my birthday." I grabbed my charger off the bedside table, coiling the cord around my hand before tucking it into my bag. "We can hit all of the parties and spend all night dancing if you want. I''ll even pay for our drinks." "Promise?" She asked. "Of course. I wouldn''t miss time with you." I sat beside her. Cami wrapped an arm around my waist, resting her head on my shoulder. "It''s just boring when you''re gone and I''m going to miss you." "It''s just for the weekend. Besides, you''ve got a lot of studying to do." I said, hugging her back. At first, my touchy-feely nature had freaked Cami out. I was a shifter. We needed that touch to feel connected to others. It was better when it was pack, but I had kind of made my own little pack while at school. Cami was part of that and I knew our friendship was going to be one of those thatsted a lifetime. I just had to figure out a way to tell her that I was a wolf shifter without making her think that I was crazy. Or she was. You never knew how humans were going to react to that kind of news. I heard a motorcycle rumble in the distance and Cami''s shoulders slumped. "That''s your sexy beast." "Cami, he''s not my sexy beast. He''s my best friend." "Mmm-hmm. Sure he isn''t, babe. I''ve seen the way he looks at you and I know about yourte nights in the library and the bar and the roof of Lux." She pulled back, biting her lower lip while trying not to smile. "You can say what you want but you guys... That''s end game." I wished that I could tell her the truth. That Sid and I were shifters, we weren''t meant to be. He was my best friend and I knew that we were just using each other for that release. It wasn''t a forever kind of thing. Sid wasn''t my mate and I wasn''t his. The day woulde where one of us would meet our mate. We had talked about it, how things would go back to us just being friends. Still in each other''s lives, but not as lovers. He had been my best friend since he had moved in with us. Our connection had been instant, but we weren''t mates. We loved each other, but I knew that it wasn''t the kind of love that my parents had. That all consuming burning need to im one another. To always be with them, no matter what. To burn the world down just to see them smile. It was crazy but that was the kind of love that I wanted. "Nah, we know what we are to each other." I said, shaking my head. I looked over at her, a teasing smile slipping over my lips. "You could always join us on the roof of Lux?" Her cheeks flushed and she looked away from me. "Ev-" "I know Sid wouldn''t say no." I squeezed my arm around her shoulder, watching that blush deepen. Sid wouldn''t say no, he was a dragon. The way that they mated... He was always ready to share. It was a part of who he was. ¡°Not that I don''t think you''re both sexy, but-" She looked at me, her eyes widening ever so slightly. "I just don''t think I''d be up for the roof of a sex club." "I think you could keep up. We''ll go easy on you?" I teased and she let out an exasperated sigh. "I find that hard to believe. I''ve gone jogging with you." She lifted an eyebrow at me. Her hazel eyes meeting mine. ¡°I know what you consider easy and I think I''d need the entire weekend to recover." "Hey, that was me taking it easy." If things did change within our friendship and we turned into lovers. I knew that I was going to have to take care with her. That she wouldn''t be able to handle the things that Sid and I did with each other. That was a conversation for a different day. While she and I shared a lot of girl talk, she didn''t know the full extent of the things that Sid and I liked. The way that we fucked, that would have hurt others. The things that we enjoyed doing to one another. Those were conversations best left quiet so I wouldn''t scare her. This was just teasing, flirting. I knew that Cami would never take it further. "I''m going to tell Sid you think he''s sexy." "Ev. No, you can''t." She twisted around and I dropped my arm from around her shoulder. Watching as she brought her leg up to tuck it beneath her bottom. "He already teases me enough." "Mmm, I bet he''d take you on the back of his bike for a wild ride." I winked at her and she shook her head. Looking up at the ceiling and letting out an exasperated groan. "I''m just kidding. I won''t tell him." "You''re too much, but I''m really going to miss you this weekend." She looked back at me, worrying her lip between her teeth. "I''ll miss you, too." I reached over and hugged her before standing up. Sid''s scent grew stronger and I could hear the thud of his heavy boots as he drew nearer. A knock at the door sounded and I smiled at Cami. "Don''t tell him." "I won''t." I promised. I didn''t need to tell Sid what Cami thought about him. He already knew. Chapter 119 - I opened the dorm room door, taking in my best friend. He was dressed in a pair of ripped up jeans that hugged his muscled legs just right. He had on a ck leather jacket and ck boots with a matching ck t-shirt that hugged his torso in all the right ces. My palms itched to reach out and touch him. To map out his body and spend hours touching him in all of the ways that I knew he liked. I knew his body just as well as my own but I could say the same for him. A silver chain hung around his neck, on the end there was a little heart with an ''E'' engraved onto it. I''d asked him to take it off. We were best friends and I knew that any potential mate for him that saw it would be scared off. He refused and I had to admit, I liked seeing him wear that ne and I couldn''t exin why. I bit my lower lip, trying not to think about that. Sid wasn''t mine and I wasn''t his. We were just best friends who fucked every chance we got. That was all this was. My eyes flicked down to his hands, he was clutching a hot pink paper bag. "You brought a gift?" "Hey, birthday girl. You know I couldn''t let your birthday pass without spoiling you." Sid purred. His deep baritone voice sent chills down my spine and I felt my body respond to him. My nipples grew to tight points beneath the thinyers of my sports bra and tank top. We hadn''t seen each other in a couple of weeks and missed him. Sure, we had texted and called but it wasn''t the same. I missed him. Missed his touch and the pleasure that we could bring each other. Life had gotten in the way and he''d had to be with the pack while I was at school. "Hey you." I smiled up at Sid and his lips twitched into a half smile as he drew closer to me. Crowding his body into mine. I bit my lower lip, trying to hide my smile as he wrapped his arms around my waist. Pulling me tight against his chest, he lifted me off of my feet. He held me close and I rxed against him as he sat my feet back onto the ground. We stayed like that for a long moment and I breathed in his scent. Letting itfort me and warm me up the way that it always did. One day Sid was going to find his mate and I was going to miss having this level of closeness with him. It was just how it was though and I wanted for him to find his mate just as he wanted the same for me. Though for Sid, he was a dragon so he wasn''t going to have just one. I pushed that thought away as I sucked in another lungful of his scent. Sid smelled good. He liked to wear expensive cologne, but beneath that rich musky scent was one that was all his own. He smelled like sage and smoke, like the forest where he would run with me in his human form when I shifted. Before we would reach the edge of the forest that bordered on to dragon territory where he could shift and take flight. His lips brushed against my cheek and I listened as he inhaled in my scent. His arms tightening around my waist, his fingers skimming just beneath the hem of my top to touch my skin. "Missed you." "I missed you too." I said, pulling back so that I could smile up at him. Cami stands up, her cheeks are flushed with a slight blush. She adjusted her sses, looking between Sid and me. "I should head out. I need to go study." "You can always stay in and... Study with us, little bookworm." Sid winked at her, tucking his tongue behind his teeth. I brought up my hand, trailing my fingers over his biceps. Looking at Cami with a teasing smile. "What do you say, Cami? Want to study?" "You two are too much." She let out a huff, shaking her head. Sid and I sat, watching Cami. She moved over to her desk, grabbing her pink backpack and slinging it over her shoulder before looking at me. "Travel safe. You owe me a night out since you''re spending your birthday at home." "I''ll make it up to you." I wink. Cami rolls her eyes before slipping past us and out of the room. Heading towards the campus library, I''m not sure if she really ns to study or not. But knowing her, she''ll hole up there for a few hours. Turning my head, I looked up at Sid and his lips slid into a slow smile. Dragging his tongue over his lower lip, hunger burns in his eyes. I know just what he''s thinking, how he''s feeling. I''ve always been able to read him like a book. Reaching up, I grab the little pendant around his neck and use the chain to pull him into the dorm room. He kicks the door closed behind us and then his lips are on mine. Kissing me like he''s a starving man and I''m his favorite food. Letting go of his ne, I push his jacket off his shoulders and it falls to the floor. His lips never leave mine as he walks me back towards my bed. The back of my thighs hit the bed and I pull away from him, stripping off my tank top and letting it fall to the floor. "Evy, wait." Dropping my hands, I look at Sid. He usually doesn''t want to stop. He''s a dragon and the way they crave sex... It''s pretty much insatiable. "You okay?" I asked, pushing my hair out of my eyes. "Yeah, open your gift." He held up the bag, waiting for me to take it. His stormy grey eyes sparkled and I could see something in his eyes. Sid was trying to hide his excitement from me. "What is it?" I took the bag from him and pulled out some of the tissue paper. "Open it, Evy. If I tell you, it''ll spoil your surprise." Grinning, I pulled the rest of the tissue paper out of the bag. Finally reaching my present. My mouth fell open and I gasped, looking up at him. "Sid." Holding the bag to my chest, my eyes widening in surprise. "It''s fully charged and ready to y with." He reached for the hem of his shirt, pulling the dark fabric over his head and dropping it to the floor. "What girl doesn''t love a rose on her birthday?" Chapter 120 - Chapter Three "Sid-" I started to say, but he stopped me. "Shhh, Evy. Let me give you your birthday gift." Sid smirked at me, reaching for the waistband of my leggings. Pushing the clinging fabric down my legs, Sid moved down onto his knees in front of me. I sucked in a breath as he leaned closer, his warm breath prating the fabric of thecy little thong I''m wearing. His nostrils red as he breathed in the scent of my arousal. Wetness coated my panties, making them stick to my skin. Sid let out a low growl, his glowing eyes opened and he looked at me. "You smell so fucking good." He pressed his nose against my panty d pussy and I gasped at the contact. "Missed you, missed this." Opening his mouth, he dragged his tongue over the fabric, letting out another growl. I gripped his shoulders, spreading my legs for him. "Please-" I whispered, needing to feel his tongue on me. He chuckled, his stubble tickling me. "I love it when you beg me, Evy. Such a sexy sound for me." Sid groaned, working his mouth against me, but it wasn''t enough. I hooked my fingers into the sides of my thong, pushing the fabric down my hips. Sid leaned back, his handsing up to the waistband before he ripped the panties off of my body. Letting the torn scraps fall to the floor before he shoved me so that I fell back onto the bed. His mouth was on my pussy, his tongue swirled around my clit, making me moan for him. I dropped the rose toy to the bed, threading my fingers through his hair to hold him in ce as I rocked my pussy against his face. "Oh fuck, Sid." I moaned, "Don''t stop." His hands moved up to my thighs, gripping me tight as he worked my pussy with his tongue until my moans filled the room. "You taste so fucking good, Evy." He groaned, pressing a finger into me and thrusting it in and out of my pussy as wet sounds filled the room. He added another finger, hooking them inside of me. "Missed this, the taste of you. Fuck, I could devour you whole." Sid sucked my clit into his mouth, swirling his tongue over the swollen bundle of nerves. He pulled his hand away from my thigh and reached over to grab the rose toy off of the bed. He clicked the small button on the side and the low buzzing sound started. Pulling his tongue away from my clit, Sid kneeled back. Putting the toy against me, my head dug into the mattress beneath me as pleasure tore through me, white hot and with a force that made me wordless. I babbled at him, but I couldn''t tell you what I said. My toes curled and closed my eyes. The only thing I could focus on was Sid and how he was making me feel. "That''s it, Everly." He said my name in a way that sent a chill down my spine. I tried to sit up to pull him to me, I wanted him to fuck me when I came but he growled. Pushing me back onto the bed. "No, you don''t get to touch me." Sid said, his voice was husky with arousal as he continued to work his fingers in and out of me. The toy sucking at my clit making my vaginal walls flutter around his fingers. "This is all about you, all for you. It''s your gift but I get to be selfish and watch youe apart for me." "Sid, oh goddess. Sid, I''m, I''m." I whimpered, fisting the sheets beneath me as I cried out. He kept fucking me with his fingers, over and over again, as he moved the toy around my clit. The world was a blur. The only thing I could focus on was Sid and the orgasm tearing me apart. "Come for me, Everly." Hemanded, "Let me see you fall apart." My body pulsed and I threw my head back, writing on the bed. I didn''t think anything could ever feel this good. When I could breathe again, I knew that I was going to have to thank Sid properly. He didn''t stop, instead adjusting the speed of the toy to pull out everything he could from me. "Sid, I''m going toe again." I said, feeling my sanity slipping away as my body began to tense up. "Oh, Goddess. Sid." My back arched off of the bed. My whole body tensed up and my toes curled. I cried out and I came a second time. "So beautiful. So fucking beautiful." Sid purred, pulling his fingers from my sex. "Sid, I need you." I whimpered and he pressed a kiss to my inner thigh. "Whatever you need, Evy. I''m yours." He growled, crawling up my body. My hands shook as I undid his belt, tugging at the buttons until they snapped open. I snaked my hand into his jeans, wrapping my fingers around his length and stroking his cock. Sid moaned, thrusting into my fist as his lips moved against mine. The rose toy was still buzzing on my clitoris and if he left it there for much longer, I was going toe again. Sid had used toys on me before. Fuck, I had used toys on him too but it was nothing like this. Those toys didn''t feel like they were trying to suck my soul from my body until I was nothing more than a boneless, quivering mess. "Fuck me, Sid. I need to feel you inside of me." Sid smirked against my lips before he positioned himself between my thighs. The head of his cock brushed through my slick folds, teasing against my entrance as he coated himself in my arousal. His glowing eyes met mine and he thrust into me, making me cry out as he fucked himself into me. Slowly making me take every inch of his cock. Chapter 121 - Chapter Four Sid A growl slipped from my lips as I thrust deep into Everly''s perfect pussy. She was so wet, her tight heat gripping me like a glove. Sex with her was always so good, the way she moved. How she responded to me, those little moans and panting breaths. They turned me on so much that I could never get enough of her. It was like she was made just for me the way she lifted her hips, trying to take more of my cock. I pulled out until just the head of my dick remained inside of her. I pressed the button on the side of the rose toy, increasing the speed of the vibrations. Her eyes rolled back into her head as made a strangled sound. I thrust back into her pussy, working her body as she gasped and moaned for me. Her vaginal walls fluttered around my length and she writhed beneath me. "Sid, fuck. Sid, I can''t-" "You can, Evy." I growled, fucking myself into her roughly. I loved that I didn''t have to hold back with her, that she wanted everything that I could give her and more. "Oh, right there." Everly''s vaginal walls fluttered around my length as she came again. Gods, she felt so good, too good. My eyes never left her as I watched her ride out every bit of pleasure that she could. I was d that I''d gotten her off because I wasn''t going tost. The time apart and working her up like this had me ready to bust. Lightning traveled up my spine as pleasure shot through me and I pulled out my dick out of her pussy. Stroking my cock with my fist in hard, rapid strokes that drove me to the edge. My cum shot out of my dick in thick ropes, coating Everly''s belly. I pulled the toy away from her clit, turning it off and dropping it to the bed. Laying down beside her, I pressed a kiss to her shoulder. "You''ve made a mess of me," Everly said, trailing her fingers through the pearlescent drops of semen on her stomach. She lifted her fingers, watching the way the light reflected off of the liquid. Reaching over, I grabbed her hand and brought the cum covered fingers to my mouth. I sucked one into my mouth, moaning at the taste of me on her skin. When I was finished with her fingers, I let go of her hand. Tossing her a wink before I pressed a kiss to her lips. "I guess I''ll have to clean you up then." Everly brought her hand up, pulling on the chain around my throat. She deepened the kiss, her tongue tangling with mine. I loved it when she did that, used my cor to pull me closer. That little chain around my throat with her initial was exactly that. It was my cor, showing the world that I was hers and she was mine. Dragons were possessive and I was no different. I wanted every part of Everly, but I knew that she was like a wildflower untamable. She was unstoppable and I wasn''t going to stop her from living her life, but I fucking missed her. I missed this, being with her. Having her in my arms. Seeing her smile at me, hearing her giggle as she wrapped her arms around me while we were on my motorcycle and the wind blew through her blonde hair. But she needed this and I knew the more that she went out, the closer she would be to finding her fated mate. Then I could tell her the truth. I could tell her that she was mine and I was hers. Dragons had fated mates, but we also had chosen mates. My dragon had chosen her long ago and I had been waiting for the right moment to tell her. I loved Everly and I had from the moment that I met her. We said I love you, sure, but I meant it with every part of me. She was my best friend, but she was so much more to me than that. Everly was my everything. I couldn''t picture anyone else by my side but her, but dragons mated in thralls, so I knew there would be others. I wanted her to find her fated mate and if I told her the truth about my feelings, I knew she wouldn''t go out and look for her mate. She would be happy with me and while I''d be happy having her all to myself. I didn''t want her to miss out on anything. I didn''t want there to be something missing and there would be. After she found her fated mate, I was going to tell her the truth that I''d known all along. Everly was mine. She just needed this. She needed to find her mate. Being out in the world would increase her chances of finding them. When I''d helped her move into her dorm, I had hoped that it was her pretty little roommate. The way that they''d both looked at each other. Curious yet with an appreciation that I knew meant Everly wanted her. Not that I minded, I wouldn''t have minded iming both Cami and Everly and sharing them. I had thought about it more times than I could count. Hell, I''d even talked Everly to orgasm talking about what it would be like. But no matter how much we flirted and I encouraged them, it never went past that. That was okay, I was just happy to be with Everly. We''d had threesomes before when she wanted to try them out. Sure, I had been jealous. Who wouldn''t be? But seeing her face when she came, watching her fuck someone else while I was fucking them, too. It had been worth it, I would do anything for Everly. That was the thing that had made me able to handle threesomes and hookups. She and I were endgame and I knew that with every part of me. One day I wouldn''t need a cor to show the world that she was mine. I would bear her marks and she would wear mine around her pretty little throat. Until then, I''d wait and bid my time. Soaking up everything that I could with her. Every little sound, every little whimper. Those were mine. She moaned against my lips, pulling back to suck in a breath as I kissed my way down her jaw. Nipping at her skin to leave little love bites on her flesh that would fade much too quickly. Everly tilted her head to the side and I chuckled at her eagerness. She was my beautiful girl. Chapter 122 - Chapter Five Everly Sid and I made our way down the steps of my dorm. Cami hadn''t shown back up and I wished that she had so that I could tell her goodbye again. One of these days, I was going to convince her toe home with Sid and me. I could only imagine how she would react to finding out that Sid and I were shifters. I wanted to tell her, but I knew that I couldn''t. Shifters weren''t supposed to tell anyone what they were. Sure, some humans knew about us but we didn''t go around telling people what we were. It was one of the reasons why the dragon''s had a council. They had been hunted until most were extinct. Granted that had always seemed so strange to me. Two of my dads were dragons and Sid was a dragon. I''d grown up with dragons and wolves, for me they were just as normal as breathing. But I knew that they were rare. My parents had told me as much and in all the time that I''d been out in the world. I had yet to meet another dragon while here. Sid wrapped his arm around me and I leaned into him. He was warm and smelled like me now. He smiled at me and I bit my lower lip. "I''m d you liked your gift. Maybe we can take it for another roundter?" "I wouldn''t say no." I smirked up at him and his smile grew wider. "I love you, Evy. You know that?" "Love you, too. Are you going to get all sweet on me?" I said, letting him guide me over to his ck motorcycle that was parked in the parking lot next to the dorms. "Only if you let me." He winked at me, tucking my bag away in the saddlebags on his bike. He closed the p on it and picked up the helmet that he always kept for me. "I like being sweet on you." He reached up, tucking a lock of hair behind my ear before I pulled on my helmet. Sid pulled his on and climbed onto the bike. He held his hand out for me and I slipped my fingers into his. Climbing on the back of his bike, I wrapped my arms around his waist. He put the keys into the ignition and the engine roared to life. "Ready to head home?" Sid asked and I nodded. For some reason, it felt different from normal. I couldn''t put my finger on the feeling, couldn''t exin it if I tried. It felt like something big was going to happen. Sid and I drove until we reached the pds. It was an easy drive and being on the back of his bike, with my arms wrapped around his trim waist gave me time to think. The low purr of the engine made it almost impossible to talk to one another, yes we could do it. We were shifter and had shifter hearing, but it was nice to lose myself in the moment. School was going well. I liked my sses and the friends that I''d made. But it wasn''t like being home. I had a pack and my beast knew it was where we belonged. It was hard though, seeing the man that I''d grown up watching and wanting but knowing that I could never have him. Micheal was my alpha, but he was also my parent''s best friend. I wanted him, but I knew that I couldn''t have him. That he didn''t see me as more than just a little girl. I tried to tell myself that what I felt for him was just a crush. That he was just the man that I had watched as I grew up, that I wanted him because I was a wolf and he was my alpha. He was always so calm and in charge,manding the pack while still being there for all of its members. Firm when he needed to be yet always so gentle with the children of the pack. My brothers and myself included. It was just a crush from watching him for so long. That was all that it was but it was still one of the reasons why I had left for college early. I didn''t want to ept that I couldn''t be his mate and that he couldn''t be mine. Going to school was a way to escape that. I knew that I needed to ept it, but I''d been using it as an excuse to not find out if we were mates. I had given myself time since my eighteenth birthday, time to make sure that I would be okay if he wasn''t my mate. Now, I was ready for it. It would hurt, but it was time to rip the band aid off. I had been away from my family and my pack for too long. It was going to hurt but I knew that Sid would be there to help me through it all. He knew that there was someone in our pack that I was avoiding. I hadn''t told him who it was. Sid was my best friend but it was like if I said it out loud it would make it real. Right now, no one knew about my feelings for my alpha. If I said it out loud people would know and it would make it real. Make it harder for me to hide. Sid turned onto the street that led to my parent''s house. The suburban neighborhood was all cookie cutter houses that were setup for families like mine. It had been the perfect ce to grow up. My dad and daddy bought it for mom when they mated with her. They had their own ce, but my dads had chosen to stay here for mom and me. My papa had family here and they hadn''t wanted to take us away from that. My Abu and Abuelo were always helping out with my brothers and me. If we had lived in theirir, we wouldn''t have been able to see them nearly as much. Growing up, we had taken vacations and summer holidays to their in the mountains. I could always tell that they missed it, but I knew that daddy and dad wouldn''t trade the life that they had with all of us for it. Or the home that they had bought for mom. Chapter 123 - Chapter Six Sid pulled up into the driveway of the two-story brick house beside the primer gray Camaro that sat in my parent''s driveway. The hood was popped up, and as we drew closer, a head popped up, and dark eyes widened as Sid parked his bike. My younger brother, Cade, was the spitting image of daddy. His dark hair was pulled back into a messy bun, and grease stains streaked his angr cheeks. He was the oldest of my younger brothers, and we had always been close. Just seeing him made me happy. Even though he couldn''t see my face beneath the helmet, I was smiling. It had been too long since I''d seen my family. When I got back to school, I was going to do better about keeping up with him and the others. Sid killed the engine and pulled off his helmet, hooking it on to the handlebars. I did the same, handing my helmet to him before hopping off the back of the bike and running over to Cade. "Ev." Cade said, wrapping me in his arms and lifting me off the ground before spinning me around. He was sweaty and gross, but he was family, and his hug felt so good. "Hey, bro." I said, hugging him back. "I missed you." "I missed you too, Ev." Cade pulled back. I loosened my hold on him. Looking up into his dark brown eyes, I scrunched up my nose as I took him in. "You need a bath and you smell funny." "It''s his girlfriend." Sid said as he came over to stand with us. I leaned in, smelling my brother. He smelled the same as he always did, but there was another scent there. Clinging to his skin and his hair beneath the smell of motor oil. "A cat?" Sid busted outughing, and Cade scowled at him. "She''s not a cat. Lily is a panther." "Lily?" I asked, grinning at him. "Is it serious?" Cade shrugged, pulling away from me. He turned back to the car''s engine and picked up a wrench. "I like her." He was so secretive about the girls he dated, but I knew that Cade was a lot like me. He was looking for his mates, only he was a dragon. There wouldn''t be just one for him, and I hoped that he would find his mates soon. Then again, he was only neen and had plenty of time for the fun stuff before he found them. "That''s good; you should be having fun." I said, watching Cade tinker with the engine. "Like you and Sid?" Cade grinned over at me. "He was telling me about your roommate." My cheeks flushed at the mention of Cami and I shrugged my shoulders. "I like her, but she''s human." "She might surprise you or are you worried about her finding about what you and Sid are?" "Yeah." I frowned and he nodded. "I get that. You should go let mom know you''re here." Nodding, I walked over to Sid''s bike and grabbed my bag from the leather saddlebag on the side of the motorcycle. I started to heft it over my shoulder, but Sid stopped me, taking the bag from me and tucking it onto his shoulder. "I''ve got it, Evy. Go say hey to your parents." I sucked in a breath, looking towards the neat garage. Tools hung along the far wall on a pegboard, and a long wooden table sat in front of it. The other side of the garage was taken over by my fathers'' motorcycles. They gleamed in the afternoon sunlight. My dad''s had the bikes since they met mom and would still asionally take her out on rides. I''d been on the back of their bikes plenty of times, and I loved the feeling. The way the wind blew through my hair, how everything seemed to move so fast. It was like shifting, and I knew it was the closest that they could get to the feeling of flying without actually flying through the sky. Though they could now. Micheal had no problems with my dragon fathers shifting during pack runs. Even though dragons usually didn''t stay in packs the way that shifters did, my parents were weed because mom and papa were pack. Sid had been weed in as well. There wasn''t as much struggle in the pack because, well, Micheal wasn''t just a wolf shifter. His demonic side allowed him more control over stronger beasts than him. It was why he was so trusted to protect our pack, and why no one put up a fight when my fathers became part of it. Straightening my shoulders, I walked into the garage. I made my way to the door at the back of the room. I could hear the noise of my family, the low music ying in the background that Mom liked to listen to when she was cooking. My brothers, Noah and Theo, gaming in the living room, arguing with each other. Though the sounds were muffled, I knew what they would be doing. I should have made more time toe home and be with them. My wolf was excited to be with family, to be with her pack. Opening the door, I stepped inside the house that I had grown up in. The garage led into the kitchen, and just as I had predicted, mom was closing the oven door, busy cooking for the family. She had on a pair of bright pink oven mitts and was holding two pizza stones. The smell of the cheese, tomato sauce, and various meats made my stomach growl and my mouth water. Mom looked the same as she always did, beautiful with her long, dark hair pulled into a loose ponytail. She had on fitted jeans and a dark gray figure-hugging T-shirt. Her feet were bare and her toenails sparkled with glittery red nail polish. She turned around and her lips spread into a grin, her face lighting up. "Everly, you''re home. I made pizza for dinner." She lifted up one of the pizza stones, "This one is sausage and olives, just like you and papa like." "Hi, mom. It sounds good. Do you need any help with dinner?" I asked, letting the door close behind me. "Sure, why don''t you set the table, baby?" I nodded, moving into the kitchen as she took the pizzas over to the counter and sat them down. It was good to be home and the rhythm we fell into made me rx. Chapter 124 - Chapter Seven Sid Everly went into the house, and I moved closer to Cade, looking at the engine that he was restoring. It was his pet project, and he and his dads had been working on restoring the car back to its former beauty for the past few weeks. I wasn''t sure where he had gotten the 1970s Camaro, but I was d that he had something to keep him out of trouble. Out of all of Everly''s brothers, he was the one that seemed to attract trouble to him like a fly to honey. I had spent a lot of the time that Everly had been away helping him through that. It was hard, and I understood what he was going through. That need to go out and find your thrall mates. It was one of the reasons that I hade here as a teenager. My parents had trouble getting me under control, the same as his did. It was one of the reasons that I hade here when I was sixteen. At first, I''d been so pissed about it. Leaving my home, my school, and my friends. But then, I had met Everly, and it felt like it was where I was supposed to be. Yes, I continued to look for my other thrall mates, but I didn''t feel as strong of an urge to find them now that I had her. My dragon wanted me to im her, and one day I would. Then she really would be mine, and we would figure things out from there. I rested my hand on the edge of the car and Cade looked up at me. He straightened up, holding the wrench in his hand as he braced the other on the hood. "Want to talk about it?" I asked, adjusting Everly''s bag on my shoulder. "Lily or my sister?" He asked, lifting a dark eyebrow at me. "Did you tell her yet?" "Lily. You know I''m not saying anything to Evy until she finds her fated mate." I looked over towards the door at the back of the garage to make sure it was closed. "Come on, bro." Cade grumbled, looking over at me. "You''re making yourself miserable." "No, I''m not. I like what she and I have right now, but I know how Evy is." I dragged my fingers through my hair, tugging at the ends. "She loves that fated mate stuff, I couldn''t take that away from her." "Two of our dads are dragons. She knows how things work." I shook my head. "I know her, if I tell Evy how I feel. That she''s my mate, she won''t look for her mate. And I''m not taking that away from her, Cade." "You''re underestimating her, Sid." Cade said, propping his hip against the car. "I don''t think I am. Now, why haven''t you told Lily?" I grinned, watching the tops of Cade''s ears grow pink. "I know what love looks like." "Yeah, I know." He tucked his tongue behind his teeth, giving me a look that reminded me so much of Jay. "We all see it every time you look at Evy. The twins have been making bets about when you''ll finally tell her." "Remind me to take them trainingter, so I can kick both of their asses." I growled. Cade let out augh, "Don''t go too hard on them." "I won''t." I looked away from Cade. He tucked the wrench into his back pocket and closed the hood of the car. He walked away from me into the garage. Grabbing the cloth that was on top of his toolbox, he pulled the wrench from his pocket and cleaned it off. Taking it over to the pegboard, he put it back in its ce. "You know, this doesn''t mean that I forgot about you telling Lily how you feel about her." Cade turned to look at me before his eyes flicked to the street. I could hear the low rumble of Jay''s truck, and I knew that he and Killian would be joining us soon. "Tell you what, Sid." Cade looked at me, crossing his arms over his chest. "When you tell my sister how you feel about her, I''ll tell Lily how I feel." "Cade." I growled, and he shot me a half-smile as the truck pulled into the driveway, ending our conversation. Turning, I looked over at the gleaming ck truck that belonged to Jay. He climbed out of the car, his blue gray hair was braided back from his face. His dark eyes met mine, and he dipped his head before he looked at the bag on my shoulder. A grin broke out on his face, the goofy kind of dad grin that he always got when we were talking about Everly. "She''s home?" "Of course she is. Sid wouldn''t be holding her bag if she wasn''t." Killian teased as he got out of the truck. He waved at me before opening the back passenger door and grabbing a bag of groceries and a case of beer. "Kil," Jay growled before he got the groceries from his side along with a case of sodas for the twins. "I''m just saying it''s her birthday, and she hasn''t been home in forever. Of course, we knew Sid could get her away from school for the weekend." Killian looked at me and shot me a smile before closing the truck''s door. He walked past Cade and me, making a beeline for the garage door to go into the house. "I''m going to go hug my princess." The door closed behind him and Jay made his way over to us. He sat down the blue reusable grocery bag and opened up the case of beer. Pulling out one, he handed it to me before grabbing one for himself. "Thanks." I said, twisting off the cap and taking a long pull from the bottle. "It''s me who should be thanking you. It feels like it''s been forever since we''ve had Everly home." He twisted open his beer and took a sip. "Can I get one?" Cade asked, and Jay lifted an eyebrow at him. "In three years." "Dad." Cade growled. "Three years and I''ll buy you a whole damn case, kid." "Dad, we''re shifters. It doesn''t affect us the same way it does humans." Jay sighed, tilting his head over to look at Cade. "Your mom would kick my ass." "Only if she finds out about it." Jay rolled his eyes, but he bent over and grabbed a beer from the case. Handing it to Cade, "Make sure she doesn''t find out." "Softy." I teased, grinning at the older dragon. "When ites to my family, I am." Jay''s lips ghosted into a smile before he picked up the rest of the groceries and came into the house. "Come on, Sid. Dinner will be starting soon. I''ll see you in there after you finish, Cade." "Yes, sir." Cade said, lifting up his beer. Chapter 125 - Chapter Eight Heading into the house, I sat my beer on the kitchen counter. Already knowing better than to take any drinks into the rest of the house. Olivia and Jay liked things neat, and while they were fine with drinks in the living room, the both preferred that we keep them in the kitchen. The twins had taught them too many lessons as they were growing up, and I think we all had a bit of PTSD from stepping into strange liquids. Or finding random cups around the house. I found Everly and Olivia setting the table for dinner. Killian was rinsing off the spinach and putting it into arge wooden bowl for the sd. Jay had handed off the sodas to the twins and they were putting them away. All in all, it was the picture of their family and how things worked; the only ones missing were Nick and the baby. They would be here soon enough. Family dinner nights were important to everyone here. They tried to do them weekly, but sometimes schedules didn''t work out, and it was always felt when a person was missing. I carried Everly''s bag into the living room before walking over to the sink and washing my hands. Picking up the knife that Killian had left out, I looked at the vegetables, grabbing a carrot and the cutting board. "Going to dice up veggies?" "Yeah, I figure if I help you, I won''t have to do dishes." He smirked at me before shaking his head. "It''s Cade and Nick''s turn tonight." I nodded, dicing up a carrot and adding it to the bowl of spinach. I made quick work of the tomatoes and celery as Killian rinsed them off and handed them my way. When we were done, he tossed them all together, picking up the big bowl and taking it to the table. I cleaned off my hands, watching him as he rested his hand on Olivia''s lower back. He grinned over at Everly and I could just see the ease he felt at having her home. We all felt that way, and I knew after this weekend that I was going to make more of an effort to remind her that she had people who cared about her at home. Cade came into the house, discreetly tucking his empty beer bottle into the trash before making his way over to the table. Olivia''s eyes narrowed, and her nose twitched, but Killian leaned closer to her. "Let him be, little wolf." He rumbled. "It''s not him I''m mad at." "Well, I can tell you that Jay will take you over his knee to get you over that anger." Killian chuckled, brushing his lips against Olivia''s temple. I shook my head, fighting back the smile as I watched the two of them. This was the kind of thing that Everly had grown up with her parents all loving each other. The way they didn''t hide it, and I could never take that away from her. Olivia looked up at him, pressing her lips together, before her gaze moved over to Jay, who wasing down the stairs. She nced at Cade onest time before nodding. A twinkling chime sounded out, and Olivia pulled her cell phone from her back pocket. She looked at the screen, her full lips tilting into a frown, before she tucked her phone away. "Nick''s runningte. He said to start dinner without him." She smoothed her hands over her hips, looking at Theo and Noah. "Dinner, you two, then you can go back to your games." "We could always eat and y." Noah said, pushing his blonde curls out of his eyes. Out of all of Everly''s siblings, the twins looked the most like her. Well, Noah did. Both of them had the same curling blonde hair that she did. But his eyes were the same rich brown color as hers. Theo looked the same, but he preferred to keep his blonde locks short and closely cropped. His eyes were a bright shade of hazel, and his build was more lithe than his twin''s. "You''re not gaming." Olivia growled. "Mom, that''s not¡ª" Noah held up his hands, but his brother cut him off. "Don''t worry, mom." Theo said, walking around his brother to sit at the table. "We know the rules. Noah is just messing with you." Everly ruffled her fingers through Theo''s hair before taking a seat beside him. "Hey little bro." "I''m taller than you, Evy." He shrugged away from her, shooting her a re. "It doesn''t matter, you''re still my little bro." She teased back, and Noah moved to sit beside his brother. "We missed you, Ev." He said, opening up his soda and pouring the yellow bubbling liquid into the ss beside his te. "Missed her enough to go to training tomorrow morning?" I asked. Raising an eyebrow at Noah as I picked up my beer and took a sip before grabbing one for Everly from the fridge. "I don''t know that I missed her that much." "Aw,e on. You guys don''t want to go train with Sid?" Everly teased, leaning over to look at Noah just past Theo. "No, thanks." Theo''s nose scrunched up as he looked at me. "I don''t want my ass kicked again." "Theo." Olivia scolded. "Sorry, mom, but he pushes us too hard." "You need it." Cade grumbled, and Jay shot him a look. He excused himself before going into the kitchen and cleaning himself up. "Hey, Sid knows you guys need it. Your beasts are going to wake up soon, and you''ll need that control." Olivia said as she sat down at the far end of the table. Killian moved to join her, and Jay sat on her other side. I sat down beside Everly, passing her a beer. She smiled up at me, twisting off the lid and taking a drink. Cade joined us again once he had scrubbed his hands. We helped ourselves to dinner, the conversations was easy and it felt like no time at all had passed. After a while, the door to the garage opened, and Nick came into the kitchen. His little shadow followed behind him, and I couldn''t help but smile as the brown-eyed little boy caught sight of his sister. His dark, wavy brown hair was brushed back from his face. He let out a squeal beforeunching himself towards the table. "Evy, you''re home." "Ohmigod, Ian. You''ve gotten so big." Everly said, pushing away from the table to pick up her youngest brother. She spun the four-year-old around, and heughed. Bouncing in her arms as he held her close. "I missed you." "I missed you too, kiddo." She kissed the top of his head before he squirmed out of her arms and made his way over to his mom. Nick came to the table and hugged Everly before he moved over to Olivia. Kissing her cheek before he did the same to Killian. He squeezed Jay''s shoulder as he moved to sit down beside him. I felt an ache in my chest as I watched the four of them. I wanted that, and I hoped that soon the goddess would give Everly her mate. Chapter 126 - Chapter Nine Everly "You two should go to Moonlight. There is a live band ying tonight." Mom said as she stacked her and Papa''s te. Dad reached over and took the tes from her hand. "I''ve got this. You visit with Evy." He said, pecking her cheek before he took the tes to the sink. "Thanks, Nick." Mom smiled at Dad before looking over at me. "Don''t forget to make time to see your grandparents before you head back to school." "I won''t. I''ll call Abu to see if they want to do brunch." "She''d like that; you know she and Jose miss you." Mom reached for my hand and gave it a squeeze. "We all miss you." "I know." I looked over towards the kitchen, where Dad was stacking the tes in the sink. Cade joined him, taking the rest of the tes over to the sink. The twins had escaped to go back to their game, taking Ian with them. Sid was joining them for a round. My other dads were in the backyard, and it was just mom and me at the table. "How are things with the pack?" I asked, even though I knew that things were good. If they weren''t, I would have heard about it from Sid or one of my other friends in the pack. I really wanted to ask about Micheal, but I couldn''t do that. I didn''t want Mom to know how I felt about our alpha and her best friend. "They''re good. We had a runst week. Cade flew with your dads and the thrall from the mountains." "Really, does Micheal not want them running with the pack?" I worried my lower lip as I looked over at my brother. "Oh no, nothing like that. They flew in the sky while we ran through the forest." Mom said, taking a drink of her beer. "Micheal led us all." I swallowed hard, tracing my fingertips over the leaf pattern on the tablecloth. "That sounds fun. Micheal hasn''t found his mate yet?" "Not yet. I know he''ll find one soon, poor guy has been waiting for what feels like forever." Mom sighed, finishing off her beer. "I''m just d he has his demon. If he were weaker, he would have gone feral by now." "Me too." I shifted in my seat, looking up at Mom. She covered her mouth, letting out a long yawn. Before shaking her head, she looked tired, but then again. The twins and Ian would make anyone tired. I didn''t know how she did it all. Taking care of the kids and looking after the house. Making time for my dads, keeping Cade out of trouble. All while still making sure to check in on me while I was at school. Mom was like a superhero, and I didn''t know if it was because she was mated to two dragons and a wolf. Or if that was just how she had always been. That maybe the goddess had made her strong enough to handle it all. I knew it wasn''t going to be how things were with me. When I found my mate, that was going to be it. While the idea of finding them filled me with happiness, it also made me sad. I was going to have to give up being with Sid. I couldn''t ask him to join us. I couldn''t ask him to give up on his mates. Even if I had the feeling that he would, I wanted him to find his thrall mates. He was a dragon and they needed those mates. Losing my physical rtionship with him was going to be hard, but I knew that I could always count on him. That we would be in each other''s lives until we were old and gray. He was my best friend, and I knew that I wanted to keep our friendship no matter what. I just hoped that was something my mate could understand when I found them. "Tell me about ss." "sses are going well; they''re harder than I thought they would be. But I like it. Cami helps me study and I remind her to have fun." "I''m d you''ve, and she get along so well. I was worried when you told me she was a human." Mom said, trying to fight back a yawn. "She seems sweet, though." "She is, Sid likes her too. We both like her." "Really?" Mom lifted an eyebrow. "Like, likes her?" "Yeah, but I don''t think she''s his mate. She isn''t mine." "Shame, you both will find someone soon enough. I know it." Mom stood up and walked around the table. She squeezed my shoulder. "I''m going to go outside for a bit and check on your dads." Reaching up, I held her hand for a moment. Just enjoying her touch, we were wolves, and I had missed this with my family. She let go of me and headed out to the backyard. I stood up, picking up her empty beer bottle and taking it into the kitchen. Tossing it into the trash before, I made my way past Dad and Cade as they finished up the dishes. "Are youing tonight?" Cade asked, wiping his hands with a dry dishtowel. "The alpha is supposed to be there. The band is friends with him." "Are you going?" Cade shrugged, dragging his fingers through his hair. "I might." "I overheard Lily say she''d be going." Dad said and I noticed the slight way that my brother perked up at hearing his girlfriend''s name. "Does she work at the diner?" I asked. "She does. Abuelo says she''s a good fit." Dad said, ncing through the blonde fringe of his hair at Cade as he rinsed the soap suds from the sink. I looked towards the living room. "I think we will go. I want to see the girl that''s stolen my little brother''s heart." "Ev." Cade growled. Holding up my hands, I backed up. "I didn''t say we''d talk to her. I just want to see her." "Everly." He growled again and I couldn''t help but smile at him as his dark eyes started to glow. "No, you can''t-" "I think I can. Seems like talking about her gets you all riled up." I teased. "No, give me some time and I''ll introduce her to everyone." "Afraid she''ll like me better?" I smirked at him. "I am the cuter sibling." Chapter 127 - Chapter Ten Cade stalked around the kitchen ind, and I spun away, bolting into the living room as my brother chased after me. It was a game we had been ying for as long as I could remember. Each of us picking on the other until the chase started. I ran past Ian, Noah, Theo, and Sid. Noah let out a sigh and shook his head, but Theo dropped the controller, jumping up to join us as I raced through the room. "I want to y hunt, too." Ian shouted, running after us. "Sid, make me faster." "Sure thing, kid." He said, and I could hear Sid jumping up from his spot on the couch. I knew without looking back that he was picking Ian up to help him keep up with the rest of us. Skidding down the hallway, I ran up the stairs. Cade was hot on my heels, and I realized that while I was away at school, he had gotten faster. I wasn''t going to be able to make it to my room before he caught me. I reached thest step to the upstairsnding. Cade let out a growl, catching hold of my ankle, he dragged me to the ground. I let out a shriek, trying to climb away as Sid and Ian caught up with him. Cade tugged on my ankle, flipping me over. Sid put Ian on my stomach. "I caught you, Evy." Ian yfully growled before tickling me. "You sure did. Oh no, I''m getting got." Iughed, tickling my youngest brother back, I got his sides and he tried to shift away from me. He let out a shrillugh, and Theo grabbed his foot, pulling off his shoe and tossing it down the stairs. "Don''t worry, Ev. I''m on your team for toes." He started tickling the bottom of Ian''s foot, making him squirm to pull it away. "Theo, that''s cheating." "No, it''s not. It''s called teamwork." "Don''t worry, you''ll win the tickle fight. I''m on your team, Ian." Sid said, his fingers joining Ian''s on my sides. Cade let out augh, but joined me in tickling Ian with Theo. The three of us fell into a giggling pile on the floor, each of us trying to overpower the other with our tickling. "Alright, you and Sid need to get ready. I''ll call Lily." Cade said, sitting up and crawling away from us. "That doesn''t mean you guys can meet her yet. I''m not ready for that." "Yay, this means I won." I chuckled, wrapping my arms around Ian before pushing myself to stand. "No, I won because I caught you." Ian pouted and I pressed a kiss to his cheek. "Okay, you win. Why don''t you go back to ying with Noah and Theo?" "Okay. Evy, I''m happy you''re home." He smiled at me as I sat him down. "Me too." Theo bounced up, grabbing Ian''s hand and taking him down the stairs. "Come on, bro, let''s go get your shoe before mom sees it." "Well, if you didn''t throw it, then there wouldn''t be a problem." "Sounds like an Ian problem, not a Theo one." Their voices trailed off as they made their way down the stairs and into the living room, still bantering with each other. Sid looked up at me, tucking his hands behind his head as hey on the floor. I rested my hands on my hips, looking down at him. "Are you going to get up?" I asked, moving to stand over him so that my feet were braced on either side of his hips. "No, I like you standing over me like this." He moved a hand, hooking his fingers at me. "Come here, Evy." I knelt down, straddling his waist. He moved his hand to the side of my face, cupping my cheek. Drawing my lips to his in a kiss that was soft and tender. It felt different from the kisses we had shared before and I didn''t know why. Sid''s hand moved to the back of my neck, and he deepened the kiss. His tongue brushing against mine, making me whimper against his lips. He didn''t let up or let me move until my head started to swim. Releasing the back of my neck, he pecked my lips onest time. "We should head to my ce, unless you want to get ready here?" "Your ce, that''s where I was nning to stay anyway." I smiled at him before standing and offering Sid my hand. "Wee back here for family breakfast, or text to see if everyone wants to meet up at the diner." "You''re determined to meet her, aren''t you?" Sid asked, letting me pull him to stand. "Yeah, Cade''s never acted like that before." "Maybe she''s special. Dragons always know when someone is special." Sid grinned at me, wrapping an arm around my shoulders. "You''re special." I teased and he reached up, tugging on a strand of my hair. "So are you, Evy." We headed downstairs, saying our goodbyes and grabbing my bag before we made our way to the garage. Sid and I got onto his motorcycle and left my parents'' house, heading into the city. The drive didn''t take much time at all before we were pulling up in front of the brown brick building of Sid''s apartment. He parked his bike, and the two of us headed into the lobby, making our way past the elevator. It always made me smile when I passed the elevator. I could remember Micheal''s mom teasing his father, Sam, about that elevator. The demon had refused to fix it until Abby had gotten pregnant the second time. The first time, Drake rarely let her leave the packhouse. They had struggled with trying to conceive, so Abby''s mates were all more worried than normal. Not that I could me them; it was a scary thought to meet your mates and worry that you wouldn''t be able to give them pups. That was even more of a worry for her given that Abby was mated to two alphas. They needed to secure their line with children, and that put more pressure on all of them. It was no secret in the pack, not with how close everyone was. When Abby got pregnant with Drake''s triplets, she had lost one in utero. It made all of her mates more protective of her. Eli wouldn''t leave Sam alone about making Abby walk all the stairs up to the apartment that the demon refused to get rid of. He had been worried that she would fall down the stairs and hurt herself or the baby during the next pregnancy. So, Sam grumbled the entire time, fixing it for his mate and their children. Chapter 128 - Chapter Eleven It was a story the demon had told us while we were growing up when he came to the packhouse to spend time with the others. I could still remember the animated way that he imitated Eli, Own, and Drake. Or the high-pitched way that he would talk when he pretended to be Abby in the stories. Sam still kept the same apartment for the times that he and Abby spent alone together. More often than not, he was at the family house that sat deep in the pds. Wanting to be closer to Abby and the others, even though he always said otherwise. "So, what did you want to do after Moonlight?" I asked, moving over to the stairwell beside Sid. "I think you already know what I want to do, Evy." Sid smirked, giving me a heated look. He wrapped an arm around my waist, pulling my body closer to his. "We still have to find out just how many times I can make youe with that rose." "Sid, someone might hear you." I growled, looking down the hallway to make sure that no one was around to hear him. There was no one, but I still worried given how many shifters and other creatures called this ce home. "Rx, Evy. No one is around." I bit my lower lip, looking at him through myshes as I trailed my hand up his chest. "No one will hear me, but they might hear you, though." He ttened his hand against my waist, moving it down to my hip. "Or maybe they won''t. I could always keep your mouth busy." His lips slid into a slow, sexy smile. "You could, but I know how much you like it when I moan for you." I let out a breathy growl, moving my hand lower, before I moaned his name. "Sid." "Mmm, you know just how to get me going." He groaned, his hand moved lower from my waist to cup my ass. Giving the cheek a rough squeeze, he let out a growl of his own. "If you keep it up, we won''t be going to Moonlight, and I want to take you out for your birthday weekend." "Fine, I''ll behave." "Where is the fun in that? I like it when you''re bad, Evy." Sid squeezed my ass again, massaging it, before he yfully swatted my bottom. "Be bad with me?" I asked, looking up at him and biting my lower lip. "Always." He said, opening the door that led to the floor his apartment was on and guiding me into the hallway that led to his apartment. He pulled out the keys, unlocking the door. Pushing the door open, he held his hand out to let me enter first. I stepped inside the apartment, taking off my shoes and leaving them by the door. It was dark, but I didn''t need the light to see where everything was. One of the perks of being a shifter was that my eyesight was better than a human''s, and I could see just fine from the light that shone through the big windows that lined his living room and kitchen. There was a dark leather couch that took up most of the living room, and a television hung on the same wall as the door. Beneath the television was a small shelf bolted to the wall that held several DVD cases along with a DVD yer. The titles were all documentaries that Sid liked to watch over and over again. It was a bit of a nerdy thing that he liked, but it was something about him that I loved. We could curl up on the couch on rainy days and watch things about the world that I had never seen before. See amazing things that looked like they were pure magic. Like they couldn''t be real. Then again, people didn''t believe in wolf shifters or dragons. Yet, that was what we were. Sid closed the door behind us, turning on the light and tossing his keys on the little shelf beneath the television. "I got a new documentary about the sea if we have some downtime this weekend." "Really?" I asked, moving over to look at the DVDs to see which one it was. Sure enough, there was a new one with the cellophane wrapper still covering it. I picked it up, looking at the synopsis. "Oh, this was one that Cami told me about." "She wants to see it? Maybe I''ll have to bring it over for a movie night at the dorm." Sid grazed his fingertips over my elbow as he passed by me. "I think you just want to cuddle with us again." I looked over my shoulder at him, watching a slow smile slip across his lips. "I wouldn''t say no." Thest time that we had a movie night had been the first time that I had almost kissed Cami. The three of us sitting on my bed, watching a documentary that Sid had brought over along with the old eighties horror movie that Cami and I wanted to watch. The three of us had cuddled together, with me in the middle. It had felt so right, but I''d been worried about messing things up and making things awkward between Cami and me. I knew that things with Sid wouldn''t change even if we both slept with another person together. He was a dragon; it was easy for him to separate his feelings from one person and the other. But Cami was human, she wasn''t used to that kind of thing. She wouldn''t know that things with us weren''t a forever thing. That it would just be us having fun while we waited for our fated mates. I wasn''t going to do that to her. Sid hadn''t pressured me. Teased me, yes, but never more than that. "I got you something too." Sid said before he walked deeper into the apartment, making his way past the living room and into the kitchen. "What is it?" "Look at the shelf, Evy." He called out on his way to the bedroom. Chapter 129 - Chapter Twelve I sat the DVD back beside the rest of them and leaned closer, looking at the titles. Among the stack was an old ck and white zombie movie. Smiling, I picked up the case and read it over. "Sid, you didn''t need to buy this. We could watch it on Netflix." "I know, but you know I prefer the real thing." He shouted to me from his room. I shook my head, smiling as I slid the DVD back into ce. Pulling my phone out of my back pocket, I pressed the button on the side. Looking at the screen, I frowned. There were no new messages. Cami hadn''t texted. I let out a sigh, wondering if I should text her. Then again, she was probably studying, and I would be interrupting her. I checked the time before sitting my phone down beside Sid''s keys. Moonlight was open, and we had just enough time to get ready before things started to really kick off. Turning away, I made my way past Sid''s small kitchen and dining room. I walked into his bedroom; he had sat my bag down and was stripping off his shirt. "Getting naked already? It''s a little early for that." I said, picking up my bag and putting it on the floor. "It''s never too early to get naked." He chuckled, tossing his shirt into the ck wicker hamper that sat beside the matching ck dresser. I shook my head, flopping back onto the queen-sized bed. Sinking into the soft mattress and the fluffy pillows that were stacked high. The bed wouldn''t be big enough for Sid when he found his thrall, for now, it was perfect for him and me to share. There were plenty of things that he would need, and I understood why he didn''t invest into his bedroom set. I''d added a few touches here and there, like the fairy lights that were wrapped around the metal bars of his headboard. The candles that sat on the dresser and the framed photo of us from when we were teens, were little touches that I had added to make his apartment look more like a home instead of a showroom. Sid turned and faced the closet, and I caught sight of his back. Or, to be more specific, the tattoo that covered most of his upper back and trailed down into his jeans. I propped myself up onto my elbows, looking at his back. The tattoo was an intricate set of wings. The lines and shading made it look like it rippled across his skin. "You got a new tattoo?" He looked over his shoulder at me, flexing his back muscles. "I got it a few weeks ago. Do you like it?" "Yeah, it''s beautiful." "I''m d you think so." He turned away from me, grabbing a ck, sleeveless concert t-shirt and pulling it on. Spinning around, he looked at me. "These jeans or leather pants?" "Leather pants." He nodded, toeing off his boots. Undoing his jeans, he pushed them over his hips until he was standing before me in a pair of boxers. I watched him, enjoying the show. "Are you going to get dressed, Evy, or are you just going toy there and eye fuck me?" "I mean, you do look very fuckable. But you''re right, I should get dressed." Rolling over, I crawled to the edge of the bed and grabbed my bag from the floor. Leaning back onto the balls of my feet, I opened my bag. Digging through my things until I found the slinky ck dress that I had packed earlier. I undressed, shoving my clothes into my bag before putting on the dress. It hugged my curves in all the right ces, stopping just below my thighs. I pulled my makeup bag out and hopping off the bed. Walking over to the dresser, I opened up my makeup bag and started to do my makeup. Sid finished dressing and sat on the edge of the bed, watching me apply the dark eye shadow that made my eyes pop. I lined my eyes with a ck linger and used some mascara on myshes. Giving myself a smokey eye before I swiped over a deep plum covered gloss over my lips. Winking at myself, I turned around and looked at Sid. "Sexy. Come here." He growled, hooking a finger at me. "You''re going to mess up my makeup." I pouted but moved over to him until I was standing between his legs. Sid rested his hands on my hips, gazing up at me with hooded eyes. "You look beautiful." "Sid." I muttered, feeling my cheeks heat up with a blush. "I mean it, Evy. You look amazing." I smiled, looking away from him. "We should get going." "Your heels are in my closet." I pulled away from Sid, moving over to the closet and grabbing my strappy heels. I braced a hand on the door frame, slipping one one and then the other before turning back to Sid. "Are we taking your bike?" "No, I was thinking we''d walk since it''s such a nice night." Sid said, standing up and holding his hand out to me. I took his hand into mine and the two of us left his apartment. Walking the few blocks over to Moonlight with me tucked against him. When we arrived at Moonlight, we got into the line. Listening to the music and the excited sounds of the people around us talking about the band that was ying tonight. Sid paid our cover charge and we were waved inside the big brick building. The band was just starting their set and from what I''d heard so far, I knew that we were in for a treat. "I''m going to get a drink. You want to grab us a table?" Sid asked, leaning closer so that his lips brushed against my ear as he spoke. "Sure, grab me a beer." I gave Sid''s hand a squeeze before slipping away from him and moving through the crowd until I found an empty table. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 130 - Chapter Thirteen Sid Walking up to the bar, I waved my hand. gging down the bartender, he locked eyes with me. Dipping his head to let me know that he would be with me in a moment. I leaned against the bar, looking out into the crowded club. Cade was here somewhere with his mate, and I could smell the hints of his scent lingering in the air. Mixing with the other scents of those from the pack. There were other shifters here too, but I wasn''t thinking about them. My focus was on Everly. She was sitting at a table near the dance floor, her eyes on the crowd that was watching the band. She looked stunning tonight, the way that ck dress hugged her curves. Her blonde hair falling around her slim shoulders in soft, wavy curls. I was lucky to be here with her, and I knew it. There were men and women watching her hungrily. Making my beast rise to the surface. I didn''t mind them watching, but I didn''t want them to touch her. Everly was mine, even if she didn''t know it yet. "Evening, what can I get for you?" The bartender asked, pulling my attention away from Everly. "Two beers, please." "Sure thing." Noah said, grabbing two bottles of beer from the fridge beneath the bar. He popped the lids off before handing them to me. "Want me to open a tab for you, Sid?" "Thanks. I want to make sure Evy has a good night. That she can let her loose." I lifted my beer to him, and he nodded. "I got you. Tabs open, you can settle at the end of the night." "Thanks, man." I said, taking a sip of my beer and turning away from Noah. He was pack and the two of us trained together from time to time. I looked over at Evy, a guy with dark hair was standing beside her, motioning to the dance floor. She shook her head and smiled at him as she pointed over to me at the bar. The guy waved and spoke to her for a moment before heading off to find another partner to dance with. I made my way over to the table, handing Evy a beer. Her fingers brushed against mine, and sparks rose along my skin at her touch. I closed my eyes, sucking in a breath before opening them again to look at Everly. "You okay?" "Yeah." I slid onto the bar stool beside her. Taking a sip of my beer. "I see you have some admirers tonight." Everlyughed, her eyes flickering towards the guy who had found someone to dance with. He and his dance partner were on the dance floor, moving together. "I guess so. But I told him I was here with you." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you busy." I smirked, bumping my shoulder against hers. "I know you will." She grinned, lifting her beer up and taking a long drink from the bottle as her eyes moved over to the dance floor. She swayed slightly in her seat, the sensual rock music pulling her in the same way that it was me. I watched her, taking in the curve of her neck and the way her hair was falling over her shoulder. How her brown eyes sparkled in the dim lights of the club. My mind was racing with thoughts of how I wanted to touch her, how I wanted to taste every inch of her. My hands itched to explore her body, and my lips yearned to press against hers. It felt like the time we''d had away from each other only made me crave her more. Evy''s body was like a ma, pulling me closer to her with an irresistible force. Finishing off my beer, I sat the empty bottle on the table. Everly looked away from the band, and I held my hand out for her. "Dance with me?" Without saying anything, Everly stood up and took my hand. Letting me pull her out onto the dance floor. I spun her around and she let out a giggle before tucking her body against mine. The two of us moved together to the beat, her curves pressing against me in all the right ces. I loved the way that Everly and I just seemed to fit together. To pieces that were made to be intertwined. Made for each other. We moved effortlessly, our bodies in sync as we swayed to the music. I felt my heart rate quicken as I pressed my lips to the delicate skin of her neck, the sweet spot where, when she was ready, I would im her as mine. My dick twitched to life at the thought of Evy being mine. Of my mark being on her throat and her mark on me. It was enough to make me want to drag her into the bathroom and fuck her until she was screaming for me. Until everyone here knew that she was mine. I nipped at her throat, and she let out a soft moan. "Sid." "Mmm, Evy." I smiled against her skin. My hand moved to her lower back to press her tighter against me. So that she could feel just how much dancing with her was turning me on. Her hips swayed to the beat, and I closed my eyes, letting myself drown in her nearness. In the feel of her arms as they wrapped around my neck, holding me close to her. The music changed as the band started their next song, and Everly pulled back slightly. She lifted her beer to her lips and finished off thest of it before pouting at the bottle. "Don''t worry, Evy. I''ll get you another one." I pecked a kiss to her cheek, letting my hands rest on her hips for just a moment as I tried to get my body back under control. "Can you get me something fruity this time?" She asked, biting her lower lip between her teeth. "What do you have in mind?" I asked, feeling the curve of her hips beneath my thumbs. "Sex on the beach." "You''re missing Cami, huh? That''s her favorite drink." I said, my lips tilting in a half-smile. It was endearing to me how much she liked her roommate, and I wished that she would just make a move. "Yes, she hasn''t texted me." She pouted. "She will." I pecked my lips to hers onest time. "I''ll grab you a drink, Evy. Why don''t you text her?" "She might be busy." I lifted an eyebrow at her and pressed my lips together. Busy? We both knew that Cami was at the dorms studying. "Just shoot her a text. If she''s busy, she won''t respond. If she''s not, she''ll text you. Either way, it''s a win." "Okay." I''m just going to dip into the hallway." Evy held out her hand for me and I pulled her phone from my back pocket. Handing it over to her, she turned away, making her way to the hallway that led to the bathrooms. I watched her go before heading over to the bar and getting us another drink. Hopefully, Cami would text her back, and Evy could rx. I didn''t know if it was her nervousness about her roommate that was making her anxious, but I could feel it. It felt like something big was changing in our world. And I shot a quick prayer up to the gods that everything would be okay. Chapter 131 - Chapter Fourteen Micheal "I''ll let you know after I''ve thought it over." I said, to the man on myputer screen. "Think it over, Alpha Micheal. It would be a good match. My daughter would make a fine mate for you." Alpha Timothy said before ending the video call. I exited out of the call menu. Closing the lid of myptop, I leaned back in my chair. Listening to it squeak beneath me as I thought about the meeting that I''d just had with Alpha Timothy. He had a daughter who was of mating age that he wanted me to meet. She didn''t have a beast, though. I could handle that; my mother had a dragon, but her beast had never woken up. It didn''t change my rtionship with Mom, and I knew that I could handle having an almost human mate. Mon''s beast not waking didn''t mean that she wasn''t epted. That didn''t make her any less cherished by the pack. They had learned to love her after seeing how much she cared about my dads and the pack. Making them her family too, even now, she liked to be at the main house when a baby was born to wee them. Goddess, she was still very much loved by our pack still. I just knew that anyone I mated with was going to have some big shoes to fill with winning my pack over. Then again, Mom would show them the ropes. If I mated with Timothy''s daughter, it would also get her and my dads off my back. They were ready for me to settle down, and mating with her would align my pack with another one that was almost as strong as my own. That was a very good thing and would benefit us both, but she probably wasn''t my fated mate. Then again, a chosen mate could lead to love. I''d seen it firsthand with Olivia, Killian, and Jay. The way that the dragons had chosen her to be their mate. How quickly they had fallen for her and she for them. At first, I was worried that they would hurt her. She had been through so much with getting pregnant and her mate rejecting her. But both men had loved her and epted her daughter as their own, easing my worry for my friend. Eventually Nick hade back into the picture, and the four of them had figured things out together. Making a family of their own that was full of love. It had been a beautiful thing to watch, and it was something that I longed for. I had grown up in a simr situation, but my mom hadn''t known about shifters, vampires, or demons until she found herself mated to four men who were anything but human. Mom had been fated to two of them and I wanted that. My father, Sam, had fallen for my mom. They had been friends at first, but he had always known that she was the only woman that he would ever love. The times that I visited, I still caught him gazing at her with wild adoration in his hazel eyes. The way that they would flicker to red when she would catch him looking at her. That was what I wanted. I didn''t want just a fated mate; I wanted someone that I could love with every part of my being. Someone who would ept me as a man, a wolf, and as a demon. My phone let out a chime and I picked it up off the desk. Looking at the screen as a text message shed across it. I smiled as I got a text from my best friend. Livie: Stop sulking in your office, it''s the weekend and you''re unmated. Go find someone to have fun with. Micheal: I''m not sulking, I had a meeting. Livie: Had. That means you''re still in your office... Sulking. Go have fun, or do I need to send Nick to drag you out of there? Micheal: Are you trying to boss your alpha around? Livie: No, I''m bossing my best friend around, who works too much. Go have fun, so you can be a good alpha. Micheal: Fine, Livie, I''ll go out. Livie: Don''t scowl. You''ll scare the pretty girls away. Say hey to Everly if you see her. She''s back in town. Micheal: I will if I see her. Shaking my head, I stood up and turned off themp that sat on my desk before heading out of my office on the first floor. It would be good to see Everly, I hadn''t seen her since before she had left for college. Closing the door to my office, I headed towards the garage. The pack house was fairly empty tonight, but I could hear the sounds of a few people who had chosen to stay in. Almost everyone was out tonight, looking for their mate or just having fun. It felt like forever since I had done that. Forever since I had taken a break to just rx. Livie was right, I needed to get out there more. I wasn''t going to find my mate being cooped up at the packhouse. Unclipping my keys from my belt loop, I pressed the button on the key fob. The lights shed on my silver Dodge truck. It was a bit older and beat up, but I loved it and refused to rece it. Opening the door, I slipped inside and started the engine before pulling out of the garage. I guided my truck down the long gravel driveway, looking at the roses that were in full bloom along the way. It didn''t matter what time of year it was, those red roses would always be in full bloom. Their scent perfuming the air. It was beautiful and another example of the love my fathers had for my mom. The moon hung heavy in the sky, and it felt like the goddess was watching me. I''d never felt more connected to her than at that moment. I couldn''t exin it, but it felt like something big wasing. It was just something I felt. I didn''t know if I was just overthinking it. But it was better safe than sorry, so I shot a quick prayer up to her before driving into the city. I didn''t know what she had nned for me, but I was ready for anything. Chapter 132 - Chapter Fifteen Parking my truck in the back parking lot, I pulled the keys from the ignition and hooked them onto the belt loop of my jeans before getting out. I could hear the low musicing from the club. The night air felt good against my skin, and I rolled my shoulders. Willing myself to rx, something had me on edge. My beast and my demon. It was so rare that they were in agreement like this, but I could feel both of them just beneath the surface of my skin. Maybe it had to do with the feeling I''d had earlier, or perhaps I''d just had too much on my mindtely? I breathed deeply when I was hit with the trace scent of something sweet. Like honey and warm vani mixed with something else. Something that I couldn''t quite put my finger on. It smelled fucking mouth-watering. My teeth grew into fangs, and my vision grew sharper. Everything around me became clearer as my beast rose to the surface. The demon joined him as we breathed in the scent that was familiar and enticing. ''Mate.'' The word fluttered through my head, and a growl slipped past my lips. ''Mine'' Without hesitation, I followed the scent, letting it guide me to the front entrance of Moonlight. Adrenaline flowed through me, and my steps were quiet and quick. It felt like I was on the hunt, and in a way, I was. My mate was in there, waiting for me to find her. To mark her with my im. Fuck, I''d heard the pull was overwhelming, but this was like I wasser-focused on that perfect scent. The bouncer caught sight of me and lifted a hand in greeting. "Hey Alpha, I didn''t know you wereing tonight." "She''s here." "Who?" "My mate." I growled, unable to say anything else. His eyes widened and he opened the heavy steel door, waving me into the darkened club. The scent grew stronger as I stepped inside, and my eyes adjusted to the dim lighting. Moonlight was packed with bodies swaying to the beat of the music, the air was thick with the scent of sweat and arousal. It was something that I would have enjoyed before, but now all I could think about was finding her. My gaze zeroed in on a figure at the bar, her back was to me. But it was her, my mate. A ck dress hugged her curves, stopping at her thighs, showing off far too much of her soft skin that I was ready to mark. I wanted to cover her in my scent. To strip that short dress off of her and bend her over the bar. To spank her ass for showing the world what was mine. I wanted to watch her ass turn red under my palm, to feel her squirm against me. Begging me to fuck her, to im her, as I tangled my fingers into her long blonde hair. She tensed up and I knew that she''d caught the scent of me. Slowly, she turned around; her brown eyes met mine, and everything faded away. Everly... My best friend''s daughter was my mate. I knew that I should turn around and get out of there before I did something stupid. Like going over there and iming her, but when her lips parted and she dragged her tongue over her lower lip. I was a goner. All I could think about was how those lips would feel against mine. How they would feel as she kissed her way down my body, her hands undoing my jeans as she knelt in front of me. Wrapping those perfect plum-colored lips around my dick and running her lipstick. How it would look smeared as I fucked myself into her warm mouth. My cock twitched to life at the thought as the door behind me closed. It felt like everything slowed down, and it was just us. Just this perfect moment where she wasn''t Olivia''s daughter. Everly was my fated mate. She was no longer a little girl, and I wanted her. My lips pulled back from my teeth, and I let out a growl. Her eyes flicked down to my lips, and I ached to touch her. "Mine." She shivered, stepping forward but stopped when a hand grabbed her wrist. I jolted forward, wanting to break his fingers for touching what was mine. I wasn''t violent, but my demon screamed for his blood to make him pay for touching what was ours. Everly looked away from me toward the man standing next to her. She spoke to him, and I moved closer to the two of them, faster than I should have, but I needed to be close to her. Hell, I''d have teleported to her if I didn''t think it would scare her. She hated that when she was a kid. I''d teleport her and her brothers during pack runs through the woods. Would she still hate it if I teleported her there now and chased her through the dark woods? Hunting her down and iming her beneath the moon. "He''s here." She said, and it was like I was hearing her voice for the first time. It was sultry and warmed me like no other sound. "Who?" The man that I now realized was Sid, her best friend, said to her. That wasn''t right, they were more than friends. I sucked in a breath, tasting the air around me. They had fucked recently and not just once from how she smelled. "My mate." She said, leaning closer to him. "Who is it? Do we know him?" He wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her closer to his body as his. He pushed his dark, shaggy hair out of his gray eyes as he looked out into the crowd. She rested a hand on his chest and looked back, trying to find me. "Yes, it''s Micheal." "Micheal? Our Alpha?" "Yes." Such a good girl, telling him who she belonged to. I was going to have to reward her for thatter. I stopped at the bar in front of them. "Fuck." He growled. My eyes moved down to the arm that he''d wrapped around her and I let out a growl of warning. "Everly." "Alpha." She said, her voice breathy and sexy as fuck. She shook herself before saying my name. "Micheal." The sound of her saying my name shot through me like a live wire. I held my hand out for her and she stepped away from Sid. Her fingers rested against my palm as pleasure sparked through me at her touch. "You are mine." Pulling her closer, I closed my eyes and leaned closer to her. I dragged my nose along the side of her neck. Breathing in the sweet scent of her. Honey, warm vani, and hints of sage. The smell that mixed with hers was his, it was just from them fucking. No, this was more than that, and while I couldn''t exin it. I knew it deep inside of me. I opened my eyes. Casting him a nce, he was watching me with a look in his eyes that I couldn''t read. If I wanted to, I could use my powers to figure out what he was thinking. For some reason, that just felt wrong. Pulling back, I locked eyes with Everly. "My mate." She dipped her head, her cheeks coloring with the prettiest blush. "Yes, and you''re mine." Chapter 133 - Chapter Sixteen Everly I looked down at Micheal''s t-shirt d chest. Marveling at the way the dark fabric stretched across his muscles. He drew a finger beneath my chin, tilting my face up towards his. His blue eyes met mine, and I drew in a shuddering breath as they flickered between the ck of his wolf and the silver of his demon. The feeling that was rushing through me was a primal one. I wanted to run from him, to have him hunt me down and im me. It didn''t matter that we were in the middle of the club that his father owned. His nostrils red as he breathed in my scent. A growl slipped past his lips as his eyes moved down my face until he stopped at my lips. Micheal wanted to kiss me. I could see it in his eyes. In the way his lips parted, and his tongue darted over his full bottom lip. He wanted me and I wanted him. "Everly." He whispered my name, his fingers moving from my chin. Down the side of my neck until they rested on my shoulder. "Alpha." "No, I''m not your alpha anymore." He said and I swallowed hard. Those words should have hurt, but they didn''t. It was like he was telling me that I was so much more to him without saying it. "Mate." I growled softly. I could feel my wolf under my skin, begging to be set free. To run for the alpha and have him im us as his mate. It should have felt strange, but it felt right. Micheal had been my first crush. He was the man that had Ipared every other boy that I dated to, hoping they would measure up. The only person I hadn''tpared to him was Sid, and I didn''t know why but maybe it was because Sid was my friend first before things had be physical. Even now, I wasn''tparing Sid to Micheal. They didn''tpare; Michael was my mate. Sid was my best friend and my lover. I didn''t want to let him go. I didn''t want to lose what he and I shared, and I wasn''t sure that Micheal would be able to ept that. Micheal, like me, had a mother with multiple mates, but would he be willing to ept Sid? Looking back at Sid, I sucked my lower lip between my teeth as I looked at him. I still felt the same way about him as I had earlier. Nothing had changed. His eyes met mine and he stepped away from the bar, making his way over to Micheal and me. "Go dance with your mate, Evy." He whispered in my ear, pulling back to brush his fingers over the top of my cheek. "Sid-" "Shhh." He rested a finger against my lips and looked over at Micheal before looking back at me. "I''ll be waiting and watching." He pulled his finger back, shooting me a smile, before he dipped his head towards Micheal. I watched as he made his way to the bar, picking up his beer and taking a long pull from the bottle. "I wasn''t expecting that." Looking away from Sid, I looked up at Micheal to find him watching Sid with his head tilted to the side. "What''s that?" I asked. "Something to discusster. Come dance with me, Everly." He gave me a half smile that made my heart do a funny little flutter. Grabbing my hand, he pulled me out onto the dance floor. The band was taking a break, and the music that yed was a slow, sensual rock song. Micheal wrapped his arms around me, pulling me close to his chest. His hard body pressed against mine, and I moved my hands to rest them on his upper arms. Feeling the flex of strong muscles beneath my palms. Everything about him was powerful, the aura that surrounded him. It screamed that he was in control and my wolf was ready to submit to him. If I were in my beast''s form, she''d be on her belly and whining for him. Hell, I was about ready to do just that. My body ached for him as we moved together, our hips swaying in time with the music. Our bodies pressed tightly together and I could feel his arousal growing against my stomach. My own desire was quickly building and I couldn''t help but grind against him. Micheal''s hands slid down to grab my ass and pull me even closer to him. His lips were hot against my neck, and I couldn''t help but let out a moan as he pressed an open-mouthed kiss against the tender spot where I would soon bear his iming mark. I tilted my head to the side, my finger moving up his shoulders before tangling into the silky strands of his thick red hair. He growled, kissing and nipping at my neck before his lips moved to mine. His lips pressed against mine, it was forceful, with a hint of possession that was barely controlled. It sent a thrill through me as he gripped me tighter against him. The feeling was intoxicating, and I felt warmth spark over my skin as his tongue brushed against the seam of my lips. "Everly." He groaned as I hooked my thigh over his hip, rubbing myself against him. My clit throbbed and I was desperate to have him inside of me. For him to im every part of me because I was his, I had always been his, even before I knew it. "I want you." I panted before my lips parted, my tongue moved against his. Tasting the heat of his mouth and his scent. Goddess, he smelled like pure heaven. It made me desperate for him. I let out a groan, fisting my hand in his hair and forcing his lips to mine even harder. He growled, sucking my bottom lip into his mouth as the scent of burnt almonds grew heavy around us. Suddenly, I felt weightless and I knew we were no longer at Moonlight. Micheal had teleported us away. Chapter 134 - Chapter Seventeen My back hit the wall as his tongue explored my mouth, his hands moved down my body. Mapping out my curves as I brought my hands down to the hem of his shirt. I needed to touch him just as he was touching me. I ran my hands beneath the cotton fabric, tracing my fingertips over his abs. His muscles flexed and jumped beneath my touch as a warmth spread through me. Goddess, I had dreamed about this moment, fantasized about it so much that it didn''t seem real. It felt too good to be true as he growled my name, his body covering mine. I moved my hand to trace it over his side before pressing my palm against his back beneath the shirt. Feeling the heat of his body seep into me. He was warmer than me, warmer than Sid even. I didn''t know if it was because of what all he was, but I loved it. The way the room seemed to heat up around us as we kept kissing each other. Taking our time to let things build between us even though it felt rushed, it was anything but. I drew his shirt up his torso and he leaned back, letting me pull it off and over his head. He took it from me, tossing it to the side as I ran my hands over his tattooed chest. "Fuck, Everly, when you touch me." He trailed off, his eyes shing silver like a cat''s eyes glowing in the dark. Reaching out, he cupped my cheek. "It feels so damn good." "I know." I bit my lower lip as I dragged my fingers down his chest. Watching the way his lips parted and he let out a soft moan as my hand moved lower. I could spend all day touching him like this, watching the way he reacted to me. It made me feel powerful to know that I affected him as much as he did me. My fingers moved down to the waistband of his jeans, and he let out a soft growl as I toyed with the buckle of his belt. His thumb stroked over my lips and I parted them, taking his thumb into my mouth and swirling my tongue around the digit. His longshes fluttered closed as he growled my name, his body pressing tighter against mine. "Fuck, baby." He groaned as he thrust his thumb between my lips and I sucked on it like I was going to do to his cock. "Such a sweet mouth." I moaned around his thumb, pressing my thighs together to try to ease the ache that was building in my core. I was so wet, I could feel the slick heat dripping down my thighs. I was so desperate for his touch. It didn''t matter that I hade earlier. I felt so needy and desperate for him. I bit his thumb, scraping my teeth over the skin as he moaned and pulled it away. His eyes opened and locked with mine as pinpricks of magic nipped at my skin. The pain of it only added to my pleasure. "Fuck." He groaned as I reached out, cupping his hard erection through his jeans. He reached down, covering my hand with his and thrusting himself into my touch. His lips caught mine as he kissed me hard, his tongue thrusting into my mouth, mimicking what he wanted to do with his cock. Micheal wanted to take me until I couldn''t walk. He wanted to make me scream and beg for more until he was all I could think about. I could see it in his eyes. I could feel it on some primal level. My vision sharpened and I felt my teeth grow to sharp points with the need to im him. I needed him. My body burned for his touch. For his kiss, for his im. His hand caught mine and I felt like I was flying or falling again. He had teleported us to his bed. I sank down onto the soft surface as he leaned up onto his knees. Pushing my dress up my thighs, I lifted my hips, helping him pull my dress off of me leaving me in just my panties. I hadn''t bothered with a bra and now I was d as he leaned back on his heels. The hunger that burned in his eyes was all-consuming, like it would burn us both up if he wasn''t inside me soon. One look at me and he was out of his clothes. With a flick of his fingers, he tore off my panties. It was so easy to forget that he wasn''t just a shifter, that a demon lurked inside of him too and that demon wanted control and was taking it tonight. "Mine." He growled. His hands ran up the outside of my thighs, making goosebumps prickle along my skin. "You''re mine, Everly." "I''ve always been yours." I whispered, knowing that it was true. It felt like I was made for him, that my entire life had been leading up to this moment with Micheal. "Fuck, look at you." He groaned as his hands grasped my hips. Lowering himself to the bed, he settled between my thighs. "You''re so fucking wet for me and we''re just getting started." His tongue moved through my folds and the back of my head hit the pillow as I arched my back. Pressing my pussy against his mouth, I moaned his name. He let out a growl against my sex that vibrated through my body as he lifted my hips higher. His tongue fucking into my slick, wet heat. It was like he was trying to devour me whole and I didn''t want him to stop. I threaded my fingers through his hair, writhing as I cried out in pleasure as he moved up to my clit. His tongue was t as he worked it against the tight bundle of nerves making me shake beneath him. ''Look at me, Everly.'' His voice whispered into my mind like a caress. ''Look at how pretty you look while you take my tongue.'' I gasped, lifting my head to look down my body at him. His auburn hair fell around his face as his eyes glowed brightly in the darkness of his room. ''You taste so good, better than anything I''ve ever tasted before. I could drown myself in your honey, spend hours. No, days here, just like this watching you.'' His words were husky and fed into my desire as my body started to tense up. I was so close. "Micheal, please don''t stop. Don''t ever stop." ''Never will, baby. You are mine.'' His eyes closed and his tongue moved faster as he pinned my hips between both of his hands. My back arched off of the bed as I cried out. A wanton moan filled the room and I realized that it was me as I came apart on his tongue. My orgasm washed over me before I knew what had hit me. Fireworks danced across the back of my eyelids but he didn''t stop the movement of his tongue. Micheal didn''t give me the chance toe down as he drew his tongue down, working it into my pussy to drink down my orgasm. A sweet, warm pressure built up in my lower belly. I cried out, my hands gripping his hair as his tongue slipped inside of my sex. A deep heat filled me, sending mes through every inch of my body. Micheal worked me through it as my body shook from the vibrations of his growl. His tongue moved faster and faster in and out of me. ''I''m not done, baby. Come on my tongue, I want you to take everything I give you.'' He ordered and I did again and again until I felt like I would break. Chapter 135 - Chapter Eighteen Micheal Everly could do little more than moan for me as she came again. Her body falling limply to the bed as she trembled, spread open for me as I worked my tongue in and out of her pussy. I pressed a kiss to her shaking thigh before I climbed up her body. Drinking in the sight of my mate. The way her curling blonde hair fanned out over my pillow. The way her lips were swollen from our kisses earlier. How her eyes were zed over from the pleasure that I had given her. Her chest moved rapidly as she panted, trying to catch her breath. She was so very lovely and everything that I knew I''d always been waiting for. Everly was mine. My beast and my demon both agreed on that. I was ready to im her, but first I needed her. "You did so good for me, taking every orgasm anding on my tongue. Such a good girl." "Micheal." She said, her voice all breathy. Her cheeks flushed with an innocent blush despite everything we had done so far. She was so innocent and my demon wanted to corrupt her almost as much as my wolf wanted to protect her. I understood now what my father, Sam, had meant when he said that I was going to struggle when I found my mate. The need to bring her pleasure and to hurt her was overwhelming. But I knew I could heal her just as easily. Making here until it hurt in the best way possible eased some of that need to hurt her. But it was still there, my demon, whispering dark things that we could do to her. Things that Everly would more than likely allow and even beg for. But I didn''t want to hurt her that way. She was my mate and my wolf wanted to protect her to shelter her from anything and everything. Including my demon. Being with her was going to be a test of both my patience and my will. My pretty little mate was bringing out so many feelings but I knew without a doubt that I would never hurt her. She was mine to protect and love. Everly would be the mother of my children. She was my queen. I''d worship her every night and each morning, because she was mine. "Micheal.¡± she whispered my name, her handing up to rest on my cheek. I leaned in, kissing her. Letting her taste herself on my tongue as her lips parted and she let out a soft growl. Her teeth had grown sharp and I knew she was ready for me. Her fingers tangled in my hair as her lips moved against mine. Her tongue hooked against mine, hot and demanding just like the wolf beneath me. I rocked my hips, grinding myself against her with a low growl. She moaned, kissing me harder. Giving me everything that I wanted as she wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling my body tighter against hers. Making sure every part of my body was pressed against her soft curves. "I need you. Please, Micheal, no more." She said, pulling back slightly to look up at me her eyes hazy with the pleasure that poured off of her. Goddess, she was so perfect and I couldn''t wait to sink my teeth into her pretty little throat and im her as my own. "Do you want me to im you, Everly?" I asked, putting my weight onto my forearms so that I could brush my fingers against the side of her neck. "Right here. Everyone is going to know that you are mine." "Yes, goddess. Please, I want to be yours." "Mmm. I love hearing you beg me, baby." I swiped my tongue over my lower lip. Pressing my hard cock against her center as I dipped my head to the crook of her neck. "Mine." She gasped as I gently brushed my tongue against the side of her throat. My whole body tingling with anticipation, my teeth growing into sharp points. I was so close to having her. So close to iming her. "Micheal." She moaned, wrapping her long legs around my waist and rubbing her pussy against me. Coating me in the slick heat of her arousal. Moving my hand between us, I circled the head of my dick against her clit. Feeling the hard little bundle of nerves jump at the touch as her eyes fluttered closed. "Fuck me." She demanded and I nipped at her throat. She could be mouthy, but I was in charge. "Baby." I growled, sucking the skin where I was going to mark her into my mouth. Making her writhe against me. I stroked my fist up and down my length before lining the head up with her entrance. I wanted toe so badly. Working her up hadn''t been just about making here for me. The moment I had sensed her at Moonlight, I had been ready to fuck her. Toe inside of her and make sure that she was with child. I wanted toe inside of her now. I wanted her to feel me fill her up with my seed while I imed her. To put a baby inside of her and I knew once I thrust into her, I wasn''t going to be able to hold back. It felt like I''d been waiting a lifetime for this moment and I wanted to savor the gift that was my mate. Thrusting my hips, I buried my cock deep inside of her. She gasped in my ear as I held still, letting her adjust to the size of me. Closing my eyes, I moaned at the feel of her. So tight and wet. Her vaginal walls fluttered around my length and I pulled out before thrusting back into her again and again. The feel of her body was so good. The pleasure, so much more intense than any other coupling I''d had before. Nothing couldpare to this feeling with my mate. I shifted onto my knees, fucking myself into her. She moved her hands, her nails digging into my shoulders as she held onto me. "Micheal, oh goddess." "That''s it, baby. Tell me you want it." I ordered. "Yes, I want it. I want it, please." She begged as I felt my beast rise to the surface. Taking over with a growl, I wasn''t going to be able to hold back. My balls tightened and my hips started to move faster. My pace bing erratic as the headboard pped against the wall. Everly''s moans filled the room as she cried out beneath me. Her pussy milking my dick as she came. Her walls rippled around me, making my eyes roll back in my head. Nails dug into my back, the pain sending me higher. Tilting her head to the side, she bared her throat to me and I didn''t hold back. Biting down on that sweet spot where her neck and her shoulder met. The copper tang of blood hit my tongue, so sweet with her pleasure. I growled, sinking my teeth in deeper. Closing my eyes as my own orgasm rocketed through me. My cock jerked hard inside of her and I thrust deeper, trying to make sure every bit of my cum made it inside of her. Until there was no way my mate wasn''t pregnant with my child. Releasing the bite, I pulled my teeth from her skin. Feeling the bond start to form between us, I could feel her connected to me in a way that no one else ever had been. Deeper than the ties I had with my pack. There was something else there, just a glimmer. But I could feel him too. I wondered if she knew what Sid was to her? It wasn''t like the iming that I had given her, but there was a connection to the young dragon. "No more, I can''t. It''s too much." She sobbed out and I knew that I''d gone too far. Shifting onto my side, I held her close. Letting my cock slip from her body with a wet sound. My semen coated her inner thighs as it spilled from her pussy. "Micheal, I''m-¡° "Shh, baby. It''s okay. You did so good for me, Everly. So perfect." I whispered, smoothing her sweat soaked her out of her face. I kissed her forehead and cheeks softlyforting her. "But I didn''t im you." "You will, baby. You will. Right now, you need to rest." I said, stroking my hand up and down her back. "I''ll clean you up. Get some rest." Chapter 136 - Chapter Neen Slipping from the bed, I made my way over to the bathroom. I didn''t bother turning on the light, my vision was already sharp enough. I moved over to the sink and turned on the water, adjusting the temperature until the water was warm. Reaching beneath the sink, I grabbed the basin and put it into the sink, adding in a squirt of the healing oil that I kept on the counter for those particrly rough training sessions. Everly could probably use the slight healing it would do for her. Especially after what I had done to her, but fuck she made me feel like I couldn''t control myself. Watching here again and again on my tongue, my cock. It had been the most beautiful thing that I had ever seen and now she wore my iming mark on her throat. She was mine and I was so damned happy about that. I looked at my reflection above the sink, taking in the slowly healing scratch marks on my shoulders and arms. A part of me wished that I wasn''t a shifter or a demon so that I would have them longer. A visual representation that she was mine. That we were together. Looking down at the swirling water, I grinned to myself. If I kept thinking about it, I was going to go in there and fuck her again. That wasn''t what she needed but damn if I wasn''t ready to go again. I let out a sigh, turning off the water. As I looped a towel over my forearm and grabbed a washcloth, I mind-linked with Sid. ''Sid, I want you toe to the pack house tonight.'' ''Are you sure? I want you and Everly to have your time together.'' He answered back with a firm brush of his mind touching mine. ''I''m sure. You and I have some things we need to discuss.'' ''I''ll be there soon, boyfriend inw. Take care of our girl.'' ''Boyfriend inw?'' I asked, trying not tough. It was dawning on me just what having Sid around was going to be like. ''I''m not mated to you yet, alpha.'' ''Yet.'' Ending the mind-link, I shook my head. I was going to have my hands full with both him and Everly. She hadn''t said it yet, but I knew that they were a package deal. I''d felt it the moment that I had seen the two of them together at Moonlight. Now that I had imed her, I could feel him. But I didn''t understand how yet. When he got here, that was what I was going to figure out. I knew that it should have bothered me that Everly wasn''t just mine. It didn''t, it felt like it was fated. She was our girl, just like Sid said. But it just felt right, knowing that I would be sharing her with him. He was a dragon and it was just what they did, I had that in me too. It was watered down and to be honest, my wolf was stronger than both that part of me and my demon. It was still there though and everything about this felt like it had always been how it was supposed to be. That everything was leading up to this moment. Picking up the basin of steaming water, I headed back to my mate in the bedroom. My eyes traveling over Everly''s body. She was spread out on the bed, her blonde hair fanned out over my pillows and her face was rxed with sleep. My iming bite mark on her throat was red and angry looking. It was beautiful though and pride swelled up in my chest. She was mine. Setting the basin on the nightstand, I dipped the washcloth into the water, ringing it out before I sat down. The bed dipped beneath me as I carefully cleaned the iming mark on her throat. Just those tender touches sent sparks of pleasure through me. Everly stirred in her sleep, letting out a breathy little moan. The sound shot straight to my dick and I bit my lower lip. My eyes closing as I tried to breathe through it, my demon wing at my skin to take what I wanted. She didn''t need to wake up with me between her thighs, feasting on her pussy again until she passed out. Pulling the wash cloth away, I dipped it into the water before carefully cleaning Everly the rest of the way. I patted her skin dry and then took the basin back to the bathroom. Dumping out the now cold water, I rinsed the basin out and dried it off before tucking it back beneath the sink. I hung up the towel and washcloth on the metal bar by the shower before heading back into my room and picking up our clothing. Taking them over to the ck stic hamper and tossing them inside. Later, I would take them down to theundry room in the basement of the house and clean them up. I''d also have to find some clothes for my mate in the morning. I couldn''t have her going to breakfast naked, though the idea was appealing. The rest of the pack didn''t need to see her like that. Climbing into bed, I drew the covers up around Everly as I sat with my back against the headboard. The sheet draped over myp, I grabbed my phone, pressing the button on the side before entering in my password. I swiped my phone across the screen, looking through my messages. One was from Olivia and I felt a twinge of guilt. How was she going to take me being mated to her daughter? Would this ruin the friendship that she and I''d had since we were teenagers? I hoped it didn''t. She knew what it was like when you found your mate and even though Everly was her daughter there was no way that I could reject her. Not that Olivia would want that. She already knew the pain a rejection caused. I responded to a couple of messages, including an email regarding the meeting that I''d had with Alpha Timothy earlier. He had included a picture of his daughter in the email. I didn''t click the image. I had my mate now. I didn''t want anyone else but Everly now, and maybe Sid. Depending on how things went. I sat my phone back onto the nightstand as a knock came from my bedroom door. It was Sid, I could feel him. Feel the faint whispers of his excitement. Sitting up in the bed, I made sure both Everly and I were covered up before I called out for him toe in. Chapter 137 - Chapter Twenty Sid Landing at the packhouse, my ws sank into the soft dirt of the clearing. Twigs and grass crunched beneath my feet as I tucked my bat-like wings around my body. The sound of bones cracking and popping filled the air as I shifted back into my human form. Flying tonight had been just what I needed. My dragon felt less anxious to go to Everly and Micheal, less driven to join them and be a part of what they were doing. I wouldn''t take this time away from Everly, though. She had waited so long to find her fated mate and I had seen the excitement she felt when she realized who it was. I''d always known that she had a crush on our alpha. Hell, anyone with eyes would have been able to see it. Or maybe it was the fact that I was always in tune with Everly''s wants and needs that I had seen it so clearly. The way that she had watched him during training sessions when we were younger. How her eyes would light up when he would praise her when she got a difficult move right. I would have been jealous if she and I hadn''t already been fucking but that helped ease the sting of everything. I always knew I would have to share her. I just didn''t know it would be with our alpha. Rolling my shoulders, I made my way across thewn and up to the big wrap-around porch. The wooden steps creaked beneath my feet as I jogged up them. This wasn''t my first visit to the packhouse, but being here tonight felt different. I wasn''t just here as a part of Micheal''s pack, but I was here to meet my mate''s other mate. Just thinking about it made me grin. To know that she had found her fated mate made me happy. It meant that I would be able to im her soon, that eventually the three of us would end up together. Dragons always shared and I was lucky enough for Everly to end up fated with someone who had grown up watching what that sharing could be like. Micheal had grown up in a family much like Everly''s family where his parents were all together. There would be no need to exin anything to him because he already knew. Goddess, his sisters were dragons. They were already out there, mated with thralls of their owns. He knew how all of this worked and the benefits. There would always be someone to look after our mate. Not that she needed it. Everly and I had trained together on the mats and she could hold her own. But it was still a good feeling to know that she had Micheal and me. That we would always have her back and each other''s. I walked into the packhouse, making my way past the big set of stairs in the foyer. My pace quickened as I reached the hallway beside the main entrance. There was a metal shelf tucked away in a nook that almost hid it out of sight. It was lined with baskets of clothing filled with shorts, shirts, and sweats in various sizes. Reaching out, I grabbed one of the dark wicker baskets and dug through the clothes until I found a pair of gray sweatpants in my size. I pulled them out of the basket and tucked it away. Slipping them on quickly before I headed back towards the foyer. Shifters didn''t mind being naked but those that had human mates preferred it if we didn''t run around naked. So clothing had been stashed throughout the packhouse to make it easier on all of us. I took the steps at a jog, passing a few of my packmates as I made my way up the stairs. The section that was reserved for the alpha was on the top floor. Micheal''s parents had lived up there until they had retired out onto the edge of the pds. Letting their son take over the pack without Drake or Eli trying to help him. It was always strange when they came into the house. Sometime throughout the years, his mother had stopped aging. I had a feeling it was because of her demon and not her vampire mate, Owen. She liked to go on morning runs and I had seen her in the sunlight plenty of times to know that she hadn''t been turned. Drake and Eli had stopped aging, too. Even though Sam had yed it off like he didn''t like them, it was clear he wasn''t nning to let them go. As I drew near, an older man with shaggy green hair stopped me. "I wouldn''t go up there if I were you. I heard the alpha teleported in with his mate." "Thanks, man. He called me up." I dipped my head in thanks as he stepped back, letting me clear the final set of stairs. I stopped on the alpha''s floor, my bare feet sinking into the plush dark green carpet that lined the hallway. The walls were paneled with a rich dark wood with the top part painted a soft cream. Lights helped guide the way from smooth round wall sconces. Everly''s scent hung heavy in the air, mixing with Micheal''s own musky smell. The two scents were rich and coiled together, making my mouth water in anticipation. I wasn''t going to act on it. They needed their time together before I joined them. If Micheal was anything like me, he''d be soaking in his time with Everly. Savoring it like the sweetest wine, letting it make him drunk until she made him dizzy. I stopped in front of his door, resting my hand against the smooth surface. Sucking in a deep breath, I tried to calm my racing heart. But the scent of their coupling was too strong, too alluring. My dragon was ripping at my skin with the need to join them, to be a part of their ecstasy, to feel the rush of their passion more than I felt it tonight. Knocking on the door, I held my breath as Micheal called out to me. "Come in, Sid." I twisted the doorknob and pushed open the door. Walking into his room, I closed the door behind me. Listening to the soft click as ittched back into ce. I leaned back, resting my back against the door so that I could look at both of them. The sight of him and Everly in the queen- sized bed stirred something inside of me. My dragon liked seeing the two of them together. Everly was sleeping and her face looked tired, her lips were red and swollen from kissing Micheal. A part of me wished she were awake so she could tell me about everything that had happened. The way my dick twitched to life at the thought of her breathlessly telling me everything, that let me know it was better that she was asleep. Because I would want to join them, I still wanted to join them. "You should have some water ready for when she wakes." "I''ll take care of her." Micheal said softly, pulling my attention away from Everly. His pupils grew into thin slits and flickered back and forth between his normal blue and the silver of his demon. "I know you will." I smirked at him, pushing away from the door and making my way deeper into the room. "You should have a seat. I think we have some things we need to talk about that would be better said in person... Boyfriend inw." Micheal said, reaching over and turning on a small light that sat on his bedside table before motioning to a recliner that sat in the corner of the room. Chapter 138 - Chapter Twenty-One I looked around, taking in the room. It was smaller than I thought it would be. Bigger than the other rooms that I''d been inside, but still not what I was expecting. There was a king-sized bed that he and Everly wereying in. The headboard was dark metal pipes that were bent into curved shapes. The sheets were ck and a matchingforter had been pushed to the foot of the bed. A cherry-wood dresser sat off to the side and there was a matching nightstand by the bed with a recliner in the corner. I knew I wasn''t going to be sitting there, it was too far away from them. Micheal''s ce though, it reminded me of my ce before Everly had gotten a hold of it. She had a way of making a ce a home and I could see her doing that to Micheal''s room. Bringing in her things and mine and making it our space. Not just his, but a ce where all of us could befortable. I looked over to the other side of the room. There was a sitting area with a small couch and twofortable looking chairs in front of a firece. Just past that was a small desk with aptop setting on it and a small bookshelf was beside it. Everything was in its ce and even though it was all neat, I could tell this was where Micheal liked to be. The room was heavy with his scent and now the smell of him and Everly and their coupling. It smelled so damn good and made me want to throw my previous ns out the window. It made me want to join them. To crawl into bed and settle myself between Everly''s thighs and taste their mixede. Top at it like a cat with cream until she woke up,ing on my tongue and begging me for more. Begging both of us for more. Everly looked far too exhausted for that right now. Her skin was pale and there were bags beneath her eyes. Her breathing was steady and I could tell that she was worn out. Micheal''s mark was on her throat, it was red and angry looking now but I knew in a few days it would be healed. That it would look fucking perfect on that sweet spot where her shoulder and neck met. It would be a perfect silvery mark on her tanned skin and I couldn''t wait to leave a mark of my own on the other side. "Did you two have fun?" "I think you know we did." Micheal leaned forward, adjusting the pillow behind him. Scratches marred his shoulders and chest. They were healing, but fuck if her marking him up like that didn''t do something for me. It made me want to watch just what he did for her to mark him up like that. "You should sit." He motioned for me to sit down and I moved to the foot of the bed, curling up my leg to sit beside Everly. She stirred slightly, but didn''t wake. I reached out, touching her through the cotton sheet and she settled back to sleep. I looked over at Micheal to make sure he was okay with me touching her. The corner of his lips quirked up into a smile but he didn''t say anything and I felt something inside of me rx. Knowing that he was okay with me touching her. If he hadn''t been okay with it, I don''t think I would have been able to bear it. I''d known that Everly was mine. I just needed to know that her mate would be okay with it, too. I looked at Micheal, taking him in as I settled onto the bed with my back against the footboard. Micheal was muscr but lithe, his long auburn hair hung loose around his shoulders. It was a mess but it looked good on him, making him look less put together than when he wore it up. I found that I liked seeing his hair like this, that I liked seeing the alpha rxed. "Howe I can feel you when you haven''t imed her and she hasn''t imed you?" He asked. "Getting to the good stuff first, then?" "Yes, I''m curious about it. I know that demons can bind themselves to another but I didn''t think shifters could." "You''re not mad about it?" I asked, worrying my cheek with my teeth. "No, I always figured I would end up sharing my mate. I just didn''t expect it to be Everly." He reached over, brushing his fingers through her hair. His eyes softened as he looked at her. "I didn''t think it would be either one of you but it feels right.¡± "It does. She nicked me with her teeth when we were ying." "ying?" "Micheal, I''ve known we were supposed to be together from the moment I met her. You can''t think we haven''t experimented to see what we both enjoy." "Where did she mark you?" Micheal looked at me with a raised eyebrow. I shifted my hips, leaning back to show him the fading bite mark on the base of my penis. "Things got a little rough. I wasn''tining about it." Pulling my shorts back into ce, I rxed. "I don''t even think she realizes it yet." "Not a full im, then?" "No, but I didn''t want her to im me until she found you. I knew if I imed her she wouldn''t keep looking for her fated mate and I wasn''t going to take that away from her." I said, "That was noble of you." "I''m not noble. I''ll always put her first and I''m selfish when ites to her." I warned him. "That doesn''t mean that I won''t feel the same way about you eventually when we''re mated, but it won''t change how I feel about her." "I wouldn''t have it any other way. She''s ours but I have a feeling that you''re going to push me. Sid, are you a brat?" "For the right person. For her, when she needs me to be." I winked at Micheal and he shook his head but didn''t hide his smile. Everly shifted in her sleep and the sheet moved lower. I needed to get out of here. If I didn''t, I was going to end up interrupting their time together and while I wanted to. I knew that for this tost, they needed time to themselves without me. "I should get going." I said, standing up and walking over to Everly. Pulling the sheet back into ce, I pressed a kiss to her forehead before I straightened up and looked at Micheal. "You could alway stay. She cares about you." He said, watching me closely. "I know she does but I''m not taking this away from her. She still needs to im you." I grinned at him, dragging my fingers through my hair. "Besides, I need my beauty sleep for lunch tomorrow. I want to hear all the details of tonight from her. It''s my favorite part of sharing." "Make it brunch instead. I''ve got work to do in the morning." "Is that an order, alpha?" I asked, making my way over to the door. "Sid." He growled. "Good night, Micheal." I opened the door, slipping out of the room and into the hallway. It was going to be a long night and I didn''t think I''d be able to sleep but I would be here in the morning for Everly. I wanted to hear everything from her and I knew that both Micheal and I would need to talk to her about our future together. Chapter 139 - Chapter Twenty-Two Everly I was asleep. I knew that I was dreaming but it didn''t feel right. Everything felt hazy and strange and I couldn''t seem to figure out what was going on. "You''ve got to let me save him." A voice said. It was one that I recognized, though Sam sounded much more worried than I had ever heard him before. "He''s my son, Sam. Abby and I can take care of him." Eli, Micheal''s dad said. He was just as worried as Sam was. "That''s not fair and you know it, wolf." "We''re back to wolf now?" "We are when you don''t think the children are mine just the same as they are yours. That''s like saying that Drake and Owen aren''t Micheal''s parents either. That you don''t think of the girls as yours." "Sam, I didn''t mean it like that. They''re you kids-" Eli said, but Sam cut him off. "I mourned when Abby lost the baby. I was fucking ted when she gave birth to the girls and I was there when she gave birth to our son. Holding her every step of the way, because she''s mine and so are you and the others. So our are children. I''m every bit as much of a parent to him as the others are and you allowed Drake to try to help him." He let out a long sigh that was filled with desperation. "Let me help him. He''s my son too." "Dad, please." Micheal said he was young. A teenager, but he sounded so weak. Weaker than I had ever heard him. The room came into focus and it was like I was watching them from the corner of the room. It was Micheal''s room but it was different from how it was now. There were framed photos of his friends, my parents when they were younger, and others that I didn''t know. A guitar was leaned up against the dresser and there were school books stacked on his desk. A backpack was hanging from the chair behind the desk. It looked like the room of a teenage boy but it was straighter than my brothers kept their rooms. But that was just part of who Micheal was, who he had always been. Eli turned away from Sam, he looked at Micheal who looked barely fifteen. Young enough to feel his wolf, but not to have shifted yet. I could see hints of the man that he would be, how his long red hair fell into his eyes. "How long have you been awake?" "Long enough to hear Dad S say that he could help me." Micheal said before a coughing fit took away his words. It was painful to watch Micheal like this and I wanted to look away but I couldn''t, it was like I was glued to this spot. When his coughing calmed down, he took a gasping breath. "I want him to help me. My wolf feels weak. I don''t want to die, I don''t my wolf to try and sacrifice himself and he''s at that point." "Mikey, you don''t know what he''s saying." Eli shook his head as he came to sit on the bed beside Micheal. Sam moved to the foot of the bed but didn''t sit down. He was watching Eli and Micheal, his hazel eyes filled with worry. We were shifters, Micheal wasn''t supposed to be sick like this. My parents had told me about what had happened when they were teenagers, how Micheal had fallen ill and for a while they didn''t think that he would make it. They hadn''t told me more than that, though. "Eli, he''s burning up." "I know, I just mind-linked Abby and she''s bringing Doc." Eli said, running his fingers over Micheal''s forehead. "I''m dying aren''t I?" Micheal asked. "No." "Yes." Sam said as he red at Eli. His eyes flicked to a deep shade of red that made me want to back away from him. "Don''t lie to him, Eli. We don''t lie to our children, we never have." "My wolf told me already." Micheal said weakly. "I don''t want to die, Dad." Eli looked away and I watched his lower lip tremble. "I don''t want that to happen either. But if Sam helps, you''ll be more his son than mine. You''ll have a demon like your Dad Owen." "He''ll still be your son." Sam rolled his eyes, crossing his arms over his slim chest. "Dad, I know I''m going to die if he doesn''t help me. I won''t stop being your son. You''re both my dads." Micheal''s eyes were ssy with fever and his face was so pale. "Mikey..." Eli trailed off, his teeth sinking into his lower lip. "Dad." Micheal started to say but he stopped when the door opened and Doc came into the room. Her thick coal ck hair was streaked with gray strands that hung in a heavy braid down her back. Her big ck bag was in her hand as she rushed over to the bed, sitting it down she started looking over Micheal. Her hands moved swiftly beneath his neck and over his face. Abby came into the room. She looked worn out, but she much like Sam had stopped aging at around thirty. He wasn''t willing to let her go and I don''t think she minded one bit. She wouldn''t be parted from him or any of her other mates. She was wearing leggings and a form fitted ck shirt. Her long curling hair was pulled up into a bun and her ck-rimmed sses were perched on her nose. She rushed over to the bed, standing beside Eli. Reaching for Micheal''s hand, she took it into her own and knelt down. She held his hand to her cheek and kissed the back of his palm. "Hi, baby. I brought the doctor for you. She''s going to fix you up and you''ll be running wild in no time." Micheal started coughing again, the sound was wet and painful. "Babe, it''s time." Sam said,ing closer to stand beside his love. "No, it''s not. Micheal is only fifteen. We agreed when he''s older after he''s found his mate if he wants to." Abby shook her head and it felt like my heart was breaking for her. The pain in her eyes as she looked at Micheal. "He''s dying. I can smell it. The fever is too much." Doc said and Abby snarled at her. Sam rested his hand on her shoulder, kneeling down beside her. "Abby, it''s time." Micheal''s coughing fit ended and he slumped into the bed. Looking over at Sam. "Do it, Dad S. I don''t want to die." Sam reached out, taking Micheal''s hand into his. Eli looked away, his jaw clenching as tears started to fall. "Sam, you''ll have to help him." "I will, every step of the way. I''ll be there with him." Sam answered and then everything went ck as pain ripped through me. Stealing my breath away as fire consumed every part of me. Hands gripped my shoulders and I heard my name being called. "Everly! Everly, wake up." I gasped, opening my eyes and sucking in great lungfuls of air as I sat up in bed. Micheal brushed my hair away from my face, wrapping an arm around my shoulders he pulled me tight against him. "What was that?" I asked, my hands shaking as I wrapped my arms around him. Hugging him close to reassure myself that he was okay. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to pull you into my dreams. Sam said that it could happen but I didn''t know-" He said, shaking his head. "I didn''t mean to pull you in. I didn''t think I inherited that from him." Micheal pressed his lips against my forehead and I climbed into hisp. Needing to touch more of him. This wasn''t how I thought that I would be waking up. "I''m okay." I whispered. "Was that what happened to you?" "Yes. When Sam gave me part of his demon. It took days, but I survived." His hands stroked up my back and I found myself rxing into his touch. "I''ll call my parents and see what I need to do so that doesn''t happen again." I nodded, toying with the ends of his hair. Having him hold me like this felt so good. I realized that both of us were naked and a familiar scent hung in the air. It was fading but it was there. Leaning back, I looked at Micheal. "Was Sid here?" "Yes, he stopped byst night. We had some things we needed to discuss." Micheal''s lips quirked into a sexy little half smile that made butterflies re to life in the pit of my stomach. "Oh yeah? What were they?" I asked, it was strange. Thinking about my best friend, I realized that I still felt the same way about him as I did before. "How much we''re going to enjoy sharing you." He growled and then his lips were on mine, chasing away any thoughts. Later, I would figure out what he meant. For now, I let out a moan as his hand slipped between our bodies. Guiding the tip of his cock through my slick folds to tease it against my clit. Chapter 140 - Chapter Twenty-Three I rolled my hips, grinding myself against him. I was so wet, so ready for Micheal. The thought of him sharing me with Sid turned me on more than it probably should have. Sid had always joked about sharing me with Cami, we had never acted on it. But I wanted to have a threesome with him joining us. It felt right. Hell, even thinking about Cami joining us made my clit throb and wetness slick from my body. I gasped, Micheal''s tongue hooked against mine as his hands moved to my hips. Guiding me to ride him. Canting my hips slightly, I moaned as he slid deep inside of me. Our movements were slow andnguid. My clit rubbed against his pubic bone, making me whimper against his lips. "Fuck. You feel so good, Everly." He groaned and pleasure spiked through me. I could feel how much he was enjoying this. How turned on he was and it made me feel so good to know that he wanted me as much as I had always wanted him. "I can''t wait for you to im me, baby." He growled against my lips, his hands moved to my hips. Guiding my thrusts so that I was riding him harder and faster. "Micheal." I panted, rocking my hips faster as I started to lose myself to the pleasure that he was making me feel. "Oh goddess, Micheal." I gripped his shoulders, digging my nails into his skin and he growled my name. His dick jerked hard inside of me, his fingers moved to my ass. Swatting my bottom hard with his palm. My back arched and my vaginal walls clenched up around his cock. The pleasure and pain spiking through me, driving me closer to the edge. I kissed him hard, riding him faster. Micheal pulled back, nipping at my lower lip. "Going to im me, aren''t you, Everly." His tone was firm andmanding, making me want to do just that. I wanted to im him so that everyone would know that he was mine and I was his. That we belonged to each other. I wanted him to bear my mark, for everyone to see it and know that he was mine. "Yes, Micheal." I rasped, kissing my way down his jaw. "Do it, baby. im me." He growled, tilting his head to the side. I ran my hands down his arms, feeling my teeth grow to sharp points. My vision grew sharper as my wolf took over. With a growl, I bit down hard on the sweet spot where his neck and shoulder met. My orgasm hit me hard as the pleasure of the bond tore through me. This was what I had always wanted, this feeling of connection and love that flowed through him and into me. My breath hitched and I cried out, sinking my teeth in deeper. His blood filled my mouth and I could feel him inside of me. I could feel him in every fiber of my being. My very soul was connected to his. "That''s it, Everly. You are mine." He growled, his hand moved up my back. Cupping the back of my head as he thrust into me onest time. His cock jerked inside of me as his orgasm hit him. Painting my insides with hot streams of his cum. It doubled my pleasure, intensifying everything that I was feeling. "Mine." I growled, pulling my teeth from his skin and dragging my tongue over the iming mark. Micheal smiled and grabbed my face, pressing a tender kiss to my lips. "My mate." He murmured, cradling me in his arms. Biting my lower lip, I smiled. My mating with Micheal had been everything I had ever wanted it to be. Everything I had hoped it would be. The two of us stayed like that for a long while, holding each other and just marveling at the bond that we now shared. My phone chimed and I let out a soft sigh. It was probably Sid. Pulling back, I looked at Micheal. "Did you mean what you said earlier?" "Which thing?" He asked, stroking his hands up and down my back. "That you want to share me with Sid." I bit the inside of my cheek, unsure of how I felt about it. On the one hand, I very much wanted it. On the other hand, I was worried it would somehow hurt the bond that Micheal and I had just made. Sleeping with someone who wasn''t your mate caused pain to the other person and I didn''t want to hurt him. My mom had told me about the pain that she had felt when my dad had slept with someone else. I didn''t want to ever put Micheal through that and I also didn''t want to do anything to hurt Sid. He was a dragon, they mated in thralls. What if having a threesome with us would force him into a bond that he didn''t want? "Oh, very, very much so. I can''t wait to see the two of you together." Micheal said, kissing my shoulder. I stayed quiet, unsure of how to tell him what I was feeling. I wanted it, but I wouldn''t do anything to hurt either of them. If Sid missed out on finding his mates for me, I''d never forgive myself. "We should get cleaned up. We can discuss it more after a shower." Nodding, I shifted my hips. Micheal''s penis slipped from my pussy, making me feel empty without him. I climbed off of him and stood beside the bed. Watching him as he climbed off the bed and made his way over to the bathroom. He stopped at the door and looked back at me. His lips curling into a sexy little smirk as his eyes raked down my body. "Coming?" He asked in a deep, sensuous voice. That made my insides tense up. I bit my lower lip, feeling the heat rising in my cheeks before I nodded. Wetness slicked down my thighs as I pressed them together. If just him looking at me like that could make me want him again... I didn''t know how we were going to ever get anything done. "Yes." I whispered, walking over to him. My hips swayed from side to side as I drew closer. I rested my hand on his back, pressing up onto my toes so that my lips brushed against his ear. "I''ll alwayse for you." Growling, he moved so fast that I couldn''t keep up with him. He spun around and kissed me hungrily, lifting me off the ground. I wrapped my legs around his hips, feeling his erection press against my sex. Each step he took into the bathroom made his shaft rub against me in the most toe curling way. He stopped beside the shower and I unlocked my legs from around his waist. Sliding down to my toes, my body pressed tight against his. "Everly, the things I want to do to you. With you-" He trailed off before kissing me again. "I thought we were showering." I pecked at his lips. "We are." He growled, reaching over and turning on the water. Adjusting the taps quickly, he waited until steam started to swirl before pulling me beneath the water. "Doesn''t mean that I can''t make youe for me while we do." Chapter 141 - Chapter Twenty-Four After our shower, I sat on the bathroom counter. Wrapped in a fluffy ck towel, watching my mate as he shaved. It was so surreal, being in this moment that I had imagined for so long. Yes, I''d had daydreams about what sex would be like with Micheal. But this, this domestic bit of normalcy, was what I had always craved. Biting my lower lip, I tried to hide my smile as I brought my hand to the side of my neck. Trailing my fingers over the iming mark I now had. The rest of the pack would soon know about us and I was ready for it. I didn''t want to hide who I was to Micheal or who he was to me. Micheal wasn''t just my alpha, he was my mate. My everything. He finished shaving and sshed the rest of the shaving cream off of his face. He picked up a dark bottle of aftershave, sshing some of it into his hand and pping it against his freshly shaven face. "What are you grinning about, baby?" "I''m so happy." "Me too, Everly." He moved to stand in front of me. His hands resting on my hips to drag me forward. I let out a giggle, wrapping my arms around his shoulders and kissing him. I still couldn''t get over the fact that Micheal was my fated mate. The man that I had crushed on from the moment I knew what a crush was. The man that I hadpared every boy and man to for as long as I could remember was mine. I''d never reallypared him and Sid but now that I was watching Micheal shave his face. I couldn''t help but do that now. Both men were strong and very much in control of themselves. But being with them were two totally different experiences. Being with Micheal was intense. It was like being swept up in a storm, a whirlwind of passion and desire that left me breathless and wanting more. He was dominant, demanding, and took control of every moment with a hunger that made me feel powerless to stop it. Not that I wanted to. But with Sid, it was different. It was like sinking into a warm bath,forting and I was able to let go with him. To trust that he would take care of me and that he would always ept me. Was I going to have that with Michael? He had said that he wanted to share me with my best friend. But what if that was just one of those heat of the moment things? I still wanted Sid. I thought that finding my fated mate would change that but it hadn''t. Just thinking about Sid filled me with the same warm feeling in my chest that it always did. Pulling back, I looked at Micheal. He brought his hand up, cupping the side of my cheek, resting our foreheads together. His eyes closed and he breathed deeply, letting out a soft groan. "I don''t think I''ll ever get enough of this." "What''s that?" "The scent of us. It''s like a drug." He growled, opening his eyes to look at me. "Did you mean what you said about sharing me with Sid?" He nodded, his lips doing this half smirk thing that made my heart do a funny little jump. "Yeah, I mean it." "Why?" I asked, swallowing hard. "If you really think about it, Everly." He whispered, brushing his lips against mine in a soft kiss. "You already know the answer." I frowned and Micheal pulled back, his fingers moved down my jaw to the side of my neck. Ghosting over the iming bite on the side of my throat. I shivered at his touch and he smiled at me before turning away and heading back into the bedroom. What was that supposed to mean? Shaking my head, I hopped off the counter and followed Micheal into the bedroom. He stood in front of his dresser, pulling out the clothing that he was going to wear. A pair of well worn dark wash denim jeans and a blue and green nnel shirt that brought out the blue in his eyes. I watched Micheal get dressed, anxiety tightening my throat. We were fated mates. He wasn''t supposed to want to be with anyone else. I wasn''t supposed to be with anyone else either, yet when I thought about Sid, I wanted them to share. Giving him up just felt wrong. How was I going to give myself to both of them? Sure, Sid and I had talked about having a threesome with Cami. Had danced around it, flirted with her together. But this was real, I could tell from how Micheal had said it. While I wanted it, I was afraid. What if this changed things between us? Not just Micheal and me, but my rtionship with Sid. He was my best friend and I had been willing to let him go when he found his mate. When I found mine... What if our rtionship had somehow be something more and now he would never look for his thrall mates? I didn''t want to do that to him. He was a dragon, they needed their mates. Oh goddess, what if this was my fault? "Everly, what''s wrong?" Micheal asked, turning towards me as he did up the buttons on his shirt. His bare feet pped against the hardwood floor as he pressed his lips together, worry clear in his eyes. I shook my head, unable to say anything out loud. A whine slipped through my lips. My beast was feeling just as much worry for Sid as I was. Micheal''s brows creased as he came closer to me. He held up his hands like he was approaching a wild animal and a part of me felt like I was one. "Hey, talk to me," he urged, his voiceced with tenderness. "Whatever it is that''s bothering you, we''ll figure it out together." I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down. His scent, rich and buttery. Filled my senses, making my beast rx. His eyes moved from mine, like he was looking over my shoulder for a brief moment. I knew that look. Micheal was mind linking with someone. "Sid is on his way, baby. You''re going to be okay." I whined again, feeling my skin ripple with the need to shift. "I did this to him." My voice didn''t sound right, it was too rough. "What are you talking about?" "Sid, I did this to him. He shouldn''t want me now, I shouldn''t want him. He''s not going to find his mates." My words came out fast and I took a step away from him. I didn''t want to hurt Micheal if I shifted. "Everly." Micheal breathed out my name and I felt a sense of peace move over me. My body rxing and the tightness in my throat easing up. His eyes flickered a silvery shade as he slowly walked over to me. Pulling me against his chest. "You didn''t do anything. Sid cares about you, he always has." I nodded, feel like I was in a daze. Micheal led me over to the bed and I sat down on the edge. Looking up at him. "He''ll be here soon and then the two of you can talk." Chapter 142 - Chapter Twenty-Five Sid Walking into the packhouse, I carefully bnced the coffee cup holder in my hand as I adjusted Everly''s overnight bag on my shoulder. I''d grabbed some clothes for her from my ce, figuring she would need them. Not that she didn''t look amazing in the dress she had worn to Moonlight. But I wanted her to befortable. I''d seen how exhausted she was after Micheal''s iming and I knew she would need a bit of tender aftercare. How beautiful she had looked in his bed. It had taken everything in me not to join them. Hell, even now, if they asked me to join them I would be down for it. Just thinking about it had my dick twitching to life. There was nothing that I wanted more than for Everly to ept what I had known all along. She was mine and I had no problems sharing her with Micheal. I''d seen it in his eyes and knew that it was what he wanted as well. Hell, he had been brought up with multiple parents mated to each other. It''s what he had probably always expected to happen when he found his mate. I had always known that it was how things would be for me. The only difference was I thought that I would be sharing Everly with Cami. Not that I was going toin about sharing her with Micheal, but I still couldn''t shake the thought away that Cami was supposed to be with us. Later, after I made sure that Everly was okay I would bring it up. Hopefully, Micheal would be cool with it. I knew Everly wanted it, she just needed the push. ''Where are you? Everly needs you.'' Micheal''s mind brushed against mine and I tensed up. I still wasn''t used to him doing that. ''I''m downstairs.'' I answered back. ''Hurry. She needs to know the truth.'' Clutching the drink carrier, I all but ran up the stairs. That was the only downfall to not having a full im from Everly. I couldn''t feel her as well as I would be able to when she imed me fully and I imed her. If I did, I would be able tofort her. She would be connected to me in a way that no other could be. Our souls would be intertwined and she would always know that I was with her. There would never be a moment that she didn''t know how I truly felt about her. Rounding thest of the steps to Micheal''s room, I threw the door open. Everly stood in a towel, her wet hair loose around her shoulders as she whipped around to look at me. Her eyes shot to mine and I could see the panic in them as they flickered between the warm brown to the darker shade of brown that her wolf had. Her skin rippled and she let out a soft whine. "Sid." "Everly." I whispered her name, stepping into the room. I dropped her bag to the floor and sat the coffees beside it. Slowly approaching her. She shook her head, her eyes darting over to look at Micheal. Her skin rippled and she looked on the edge of shifting. "She needs to know the truth." "Evy. If you want to shift, I''ll shift with you." I said, toeing off my shoes and stripping my shirt off. "Sid." She gasped. "I''m with you, Everly. I''ll always be with you. You''re mine and I''m yours." "No, I can''t be." She shook her head, her eyes flicking over to the open door. "Everly, you''re my mate." "Oh goddess. I did this to you." She cried out, her eyes welling with heavy tears that streaked down her pale cheeks. "You''re not going to be able to find your mates because of me." I reached out for her, my heart hurting at her tears. Anguish practically poured off of her and I wanted to take that pain away from her. Micheal stayed quiet, moving to close the door so that we wouldn''t be disturbed. "No, you didn''t do anything to me. I''ve always known that you were mine, Everly. From the moment that I first saw you. I was drawn to you." "Sid-" "Everything has always felt so easy between us. So right, you''re my girl." I said before she could say anything else. "But your mates? Dragons need more than one. You fell for me and I ruined it for you." She sobbed and I moved closer. "I promise you could never ruin anything for me. You only make my world better. Besides, who said that I won''t have other mates?" I looked over at Micheal. "That is, if you''re okay with sharing and being shared." I hadn''t realized that Everly would struggle this much. That she would have her doubts about us. "If you''re willing. I''m willing, baby." Micheal said softly and I could feel his magic around me. He was using it on Everly, not the full force of it. Just a little touch to keep her from having an anxiety attack. I appreciated it. If he had used the full force of it, he would have most likely knocked her out. "I enjoy sharing and always knew that I would." Reaching out, I took Everly into my arms. Her trembling body pressed against mine, the warmth of her tears on my skin. I stroked my hands up her back in slow circles. Micheal came over to us, hugging her from behind. His eyes locked with mine as he pressed a kiss to her shoulder. He didn''t need to say anything. I could see the eptance in his eyes. We would be in this together and we would go at her pace. "You were always meant to be ours." He whispered into her ear and she started to calm down. "So I didn''t ruin it for you?" She asked, slowly wrapping her arms around my waist. "No, Evy. I knew you were it for me but I wanted you to find your fated mate before I told you." I pulled back slightly, tucking my fingers beneath her chin to lift her face up so that her eyes met mine. "Everly, I love you. I''ve always loved you." Slowly, I brought my face closer to hers. Giving Micheal plenty of time to stop me but he didn''t. Our lips met in a gentle kiss, the taste of salt from her tears mingling with the sweetness of her lips. It was a tender kiss, filled with everything I had always wanted to say to her. Our lips moved together and when hers parted against mine, I deepened the kiss. This felt right, like it was how things were supposed to be. With Micheal here with us. His hands softly stroking up her arms as he pressed soft kisses to her shoulders and up her neck, making her moan into the kiss. Her hands moved to my belt buckle and she undid it before unbuttoning my pants and pulling down the zipper. She pushed the pants down my hips and I stepped out of them, kicking them off to the side without breaking the kiss. I brought my hands up, tugging at the towel and letting it fall to the floor. Everly needed me and I needed her just as much. Chapter 143 - Chapter Twenty-Six I moved my hands over her body. Touching her everywhere that I could as we kissed. This kiss felt different from the others that we had shared before. It was more intense, like we were both trying to say everything that we had never said before. That we loved each other as so much more than friends. That Everly was mine and I was hers and nothing could ever change that. "Sid. I need you." Everly said in between kissing me. "I''m yours Evy. Take what you need." I stepped out of my jeans, kicking them off to the side as her fingers wrapped around my shaft. Stroking up my length, the tip of my dick pressed against her lower belly, leaving a smear of precum against her skin. Micheal pulled back from us, moving over to the bed as he stripped out of his clothing. He moved onto the bed and I could feel his eyes on the two of us. It turned me on that he was watching us, that a part of him was wishing that he were in my ce but that he was willing to let us have this moment. That when we were ready, we would share her. I knew that he was going to be a good mate for Everly and me at that moment. That we would be able to bond over our love for her; it was a bonus that things would develop between the two of us as well. Because right now, I was thinking of all kinds of ways that I could thank him for this. I wanted him to know how much this meant to me. Everly brushed her thumb against the head of my cock and my cock jerked in her hand. My testicles tightening up as I thrust into her fist. I growled and she pulled back slightly to look up at me. Her eyes were puffy and red but gods, she looked so beautiful at that moment. So perfect. I felt a warm rush of love and wanted to share that with her. "I love you, Evy." "I love you, Sid." I reached up, cupping the side of her face and she leaned into the touch. "I''m crazy about you and nothing will change that." I gripped her hand with mine and brought it up to my shoulder. Moving my hands down her body, I gripped the back of her thighs. Picking her up, she sped her thighs around my waist and I moaned at the feel of her pussy pressing against the underside of my dick. Coating me in her slick wet heat, I wanted to shift her hips slightly to slide into her pussy and feel the way her walls would grip me in. Sucking my cock deep into her where I was meant to be. To guide her hips up and down, fucking myself into her as she held me close. Her arms wrapping around my neck as she held onto me, taking everything that I was giving her. But I wanted to hear her say it first. That she wanted this, that she wasn''t going to regret itter when I was more than her best friend. More than her friend with benefits. If we did this, I wouldn''t be able to go back and try to forget her. There was nothing about my mate that wasn''t burned into my memory. Our lives had been so intertwined and I didn''t want it any other way. Almost as if she could sense what I was thinking, she wrapped her arms around my neck. Her fingers tangled in my hair as she brought her lips over to my ear. Her breath was hot against my skin as she let out a soft growl. "I want you, Sid. You''re mine." "I''m your mate, Everly." "And I''m yours," she nced over her shoulder, looking at Micheal. He was working his fist over his cock with slow strokes as he watched the two of us. Dipping his head, he nodded at her and she bit her lower lip. "Both of yours." I carried her over to the bed and she moaned at the friction of the movement. Each step had her rubbing against me. Her fingers tugged at the strands of my hair and her lips met mine in a desperate and needy kiss. My legs hit the front of the bed and I moved onto my knees. Climbing closer to Micheal before Iid her down. I looked over at him, kissing my way over her chin and her jaw. She tilted her head to the side, giving me better ess to her neck and the iming bite mark that Micheal had left there. Kissing my way to the mark, I watched his eyes flicker between his demon and beast. His adam''s apple bobbed as I ttened out my tongue. Dragging it over the mark, his lips parted and his tongue moved over his lower lip before he bit the soft flesh. "Fuck." He hissed out and I groaned, sucking on the mark. "Oh goddess." Everly writhed against me. "Sid fuck, I want you." I smirked against the side of her neck. Shifting my hips slightly until the head of my cock pressed against her entrance. My hands caressed up the back of her thighs as I slowly thrust myself into her. "Sid." She panted her nails digging into my shoulders as she rocked her hips up to meet mine. "That''s it, Evy. You want it, it''s yours." I fucked myself into her tight, wet heat. My eyes closing as I savored the feel of her body, the way her vaginal walls fluttered around my dick. Her back arched and I pulled out before thrusting into her again. I kissed my way back up to her lips, needing to taste her as I made love to her. That was what this was; we were making love to each other and she was giving herself to me. The heat of her skin felt so good against mine and she flexed her thighs around my hips. Her nails scraped my skin and the pain only added to the pleasure of the intensity of our passion for each other. Everly''s teeth grew to sharp points and I knew that she was close. That her beast was rising to the surface, ready to im me. That thought had me ready toe but I wanted her toe first. To feel her pussy milking my dick as she gave me what we both wanted. I braced a hand beneath her bottom, guiding her movements so that she was angled just right. "Mine." She growled against my lips and I nodded. "I am, I''m yours Evy." I tilted my head to the side, bringing my neck closer to her mouth. "Do it, im me Everly. Make me yours." Her teeth sank into the side of my neck and it was instant. That feeling of connection, of pleasure. A sense of belonging to her that was more permanent than the small nick of her teeth had ever been. Chapter 144 - Chapter Twenty-Seven This was what I had always wanted. It was everything I had always hoped it would. Her pussy mped down around my dick tight like a vice as she shuddered beneath me. She bit down harder and I couldn''t hold back. With a growl, I thrust deeper into her. Coming so hard that darkness flickered in the corner of my vision. It was the most powerful orgasm I''d ever had and it made me wonder why I had waited so long for this. That was until I saw the way that Micheal was looking at the two of us. The heat that burned in his eyes that kept my dick hard inside of Everly despite my orgasm. "Yours." I groaned and he nodded. I was Everly''s but soon, I would be his too and we both knew it. Letting go of the skin that she had marked, Everly dragged her tongue along the mark. I shivered at the press of her tongue against the mark, my cock jerking inside of her. It felt so good, the feeling of connection. Not just from where we were joined with my cock still inside of her. But the deeper connection from the bond that Everly and I now shared. I braced my forearms on either side of her head, pressing my lips to hers in a hungry kiss that she returned. My tongue moved over hers, tasting my blood on her lips. "I love you, Evy.¡± I whispered, pulling back to look at my mate. My mate, it felt so good to know that she was mine. I needed to im her still and I would but right now I was just happy to belong to Everly. She brought her hand up, toying with my ne. The little silver heart with an E. A token that showed everyone that I was hers even though she hadn''t imed me yet. I''d gotten it when we were younger but now that she had imed me I had no ns to take it off. Every little reminder of her, I was going to keep and treasure for those times when she would need one on one time with Micheal. They would need that time to strengthen their rtionship and I wasn''t going to do anything to interfere with that. I wanted Micheal to love Everly as much as I loved her. "You''ve always known? You''re not just saying that to make me feel better?" She asked, looking at the little heart and tracing her thumbnail over the E. "Since the first moment I saw you. I knew you were mine." I pecked my lips against hers. Moving my hand to stroke my fingers over her cheek. "There were no doubts for me, but I knew if I told you... If I imed you, you wouldn''t keep looking for your other mates and I could never take that from you. You were meant to be mine and you were meant to be shared." "Sid, I love you." She pushed up slightly, unhooking her legs from around my waist and kissing me. "Why don''t you show me how much you love." I growled in between each kiss. "Flip me over and ride me. Show your mate how sexy you look when youe on my cock, Evy." Micheal let out a low groan and Everly tilted her head to look over at him. She bit her lower lip but her pussy fluttered around my dick and I moaned at the feel of her beneath me. I kissed the corner of her lips, slowly working myself in and out of her as I pressed hot, open-mouthed kisses in a path down to her neck. Everly hooked her heels behind my knees, drawing them up and flipping me onto my back. She put her hands on my chest, pushing herself to sit atop me as she slowly rocked her hips. "Is this what you want, Sid? You want me to show you how much I love you?" She asked, slightly out of breath but still managing to grin mischievously. "How good it feels when you make mee." "Oh, yes," I groaned, my eyes locked onto her hypnotizing gaze. "Show me how much you love me, Evy." Her hips moved in a circr motion as she rode me and I reached up, cupping her breasts in my hands. Rolling her hard little nipples between my thumbs and forefingers. Everly let out a low moan. Her fingers sying across my chest as she writhed above me. I could feel the faint hints of Micheal through the bond that Everly had formed with me and I knew that he was at his breaking point. That he was ready to join us, but he was showing an incredible amount of restraint that I didn''t think I''d be able to disy. Not if Everly was riding his cock and moaning on top of him. My cock jerked hard at the thought of watching the two of them together. Of giving in and joining them. Everly let out a moan, her eyes closing as she continued to ride me. I grinned, knowing what I wanted to do next. "Evy, look at me." I growled. Her eyes opened, meeting my gaze. "Do you want Micheal to join us?" She sucked in a breath, her eyes darkening, making my smile grow wider as I moved my hips up to meet her downward thrust. Her inner walls milked my cock and my breath hitched at how good it felt. "Tell him, Evy. Tell him what you want. You know he wants it too." I tilted my head to the side, looking at Micheal. "He''s been watching you this whole time and jacking himself off, desperate to touch you." She let out a gasping moan, rocking her hips faster as she nodded. "Tell him then." "M, Micheal." The way she said his name, all breathy and hot made me groan. Her voice, the way she looked. Everything about her was perfect. "I want you-" Michael moved his fist faster, working his dick with strokes that looked almost painful as he watched her ride my cock. "What do you want, Evy?" he asked hoarsely, his eyes never leaving her. "Do you want me to join you, baby? You''ve got to tell me, then." "I want you to join us. Micheal, kiss me." She growled softly and he did. Micheal moved so fast that I could barely track his movements as he moved to kneel beside Everly. She reached for him, her fingers tangling into his hair and messing up his hair as they kissed. I gripped her hips, guiding the movements as he wrapped his fingers around her throat. Tightening them slightly before he pulled back to look at her. "Good girl," He purred. "Now you''re going toe on Sid''s cock while I eat your ass. Be a good girl and ride him." Micheal kissed her onest time before moving behind her. He looked at me over her shoulder and I nodded. Micheal knew that I was going to im Everly and that I was willing to share this moment with him. But I wouldn''t have it any other way. It felt right to have him here. Chapter 145 - Chapter Twenty-Eight Micheal kissed his way down her spine as Everly slowly rolled her hips. Her body meeting mine with each downward thrust. She tensed as Micheal knelt behind her, his fingers separating her ass cheeks. "Goddess, watching Sid''s cock fuck into you is so fucking hot." Everly''s inner walls fluttered around my cock as she let out a whimper. Her lips sinking into her lower lip as he leaned closer. Warm breath hit me as Micheal''s tonguepped at where we were joined. "Oh, fuck." I groaned, my head tipping back at the feel of his tongue against my shaft before he licked his way up to her asshole. "Oh goddess." Everly panted, her movements jerky as she lost her rhythm for the briefest moment. I gripped her hips, slowly thrusting in and out of her as Michealpped at her tight hole. His hands moved over mine, taking over guiding her movements. This was what heaven must feel like. It had to, being with Everly was the best feeling in the world but this was so very intense. "Sid, Micheal." She panted her back arching, her body moving between us. Like she was unsure of if she should ride me faster or move her ass back onto Micheal''s tongue. He didn''t give her time to decide as he reached around. His hand grabbing mine to guide it to her clit. Everly whimpered, her hips bucking as I rubbed my fingers over her clit. "Fuck. Sid, Micheal- I''m oh goddess," she panted, her vaginal walls gripping my cock so tightly. "That''s it Evy. Come for us." I growled, feeling my teeth lengthen. My beast rose to the surface, ready to im my mate. "Sid, I..." Everly moaned her face twisting up. "That''s it, Evy." I growled, reaching up and pulling her face down to mine. I kissed her, feeling her shake against me as her hands braced on the bed beside my head. "You''re mine." "Yes." She panted. "Fuck yes." Her eyes rolled back into her head as her body convulsed in an orgasm that had her shuddering against me. I gripped the back of her neck, tilting her head to the side before I dug my teeth into her throat. The mating im settled deep inside of me. I could feel everything that she was feeling. Every pleasure, every desire, as if it were my own. I could even feel Micheal. It was so intense and I could understand why Everly had been unable to say what she was feeling. Nothing had ever felt like this before. Felt so connected and right. Micheal growled against her. The vibrations against my nuts had them drawing up and pulsing. It felt so fucking goodbined with the feel of Everly''s pussy sucking me in deeper. She screamed a wordless scream as I sank my teeth deeper, making sure that our bond was strong as I came hard. My seed shooting deep into her womb, it was like a bolt of lightning coursing through me. I felt it spread throughout my entire body, the primal and raw connection blending with the lust we shared. I felt her tighten around me,ing again. I didn''t stop the movement of my fingers against her clit. I wanted to make sure she felt just as good as she was making me feel. It was like a feedback loop, every touch. Every caress feeding back to me through the bond. "I''m going toe." Micheal growled out. Kneeling behind her, he aimed himself at her asshole and I felt the warm ssh of his cum against her ass with a throaty groan. His cum dripped onto my balls and fuck if I didn''t love every minute of it. Everly''s body shuddered and I pulled my teeth from her throat. Laving the wound with my tongue to help it heal. Micheal kissed his way up her back before he fell onto the bed beside us. I held Everly, moving my hands up and down her back as she tried to catch her breath. Her shaking subsided and she lifted her head up, resting her chin on my chest. "That was better than my birthday gift." I grinned at her, reaching up and brushing my fingers over the top of her cheek. "Really? So best birthday ever?" "Best day after my birthday." She grinned and I nodded. "Micheal and I will make sure that every day is better than thest." I looked over at Micheal and he nodded before leaning over to kiss Everly. "Sure will, baby." He whispered, kissing her softly. "I think we need to get cleaned up again." "Or we could stay like this longer." I said, reaching out to tangle my fingers into his hair. He pulled back from kissing Everly and let out a soft growl before his lips met mine. The three of usy in Micheal''s bed, enjoying the afterglow of our orgasms. Micheal was the first to climb out of bed. Everly and I watched as he headed over to the bathroom. I held my mate, slowly running my hands up and down her back. The water turned on and I thought Micheal was going to get in the shower. The water turned off after a few moments and he returned, carrying a basin of water and several towels. He set them onto the nightstand before dipping the cloth into the water and ringing it out. Micheal cleaned off her bottom and lower back before sitting the first cloth off to the side. "Roll over, baby." He ordered and I shifted Everly off of me. Shenguidly stretched on to her back, spreading her thighs for him. Micheal''s gaze traveled over her body. His gaze lingering on her sex, which dripped with my seed. He reached out, running his fingers through her cum slick folds. "We made a mess of her didn''t we?" I said, feeling the pinpricks of arousal move against my skin. "We did." He growled, lowering his face to her sex. His tongue darted out and he dragged it through her folds, moaning at the taste of my release mixed with her honey. "Oh fuck." Everly whimpered, her thighs mping around his head. "I''m not one to turn down head but if you edge me, Micheal-" She growled her words trialing off as hepped at her pussy. "I don''t think he''s going to do that today, Evy. He said he has a meeting." Micheal growled and his eyes flicked to mine before he settled himself between her thighs. Feasting on her cunt, cleaning every inch of her sex with soft flicks of his tongue. Savoring the taste of her. I gently stroked Everly''s hair, watching as she came on his tongue. Her body shaking and twitching against mine. There was something so beautiful about watching Micheal take care of Everly. Chapter 146 - Chapter Twenty-Nine Everly Freshly showered, with my hair pulled back into a loose braid and dressed in a pair of yoga pants and a tank top. I sipped the coffee that Sid had brought with him as the three of us made our way out of Micheal''s room. Everything looked the same in the pack house as it always had. The dark stained hardwood floors, the cushy green rug that lined the steps on the stairs. The framed pictures of pack members and their mates. It all looked the same, but it felt different. I felt different, like I was more connected to all of it in a way that I hadn''t been before. Micheal closed his bedroom door as Sid and I walked towards the stairwell. Sid took my hand into his, grinning at me before he lifted his coffee cup up and took a sip. I felt a blush spread across the tops of my cheeks and looked down. "What?" "Just looking at my mate." He said, squeezing my fingers gently. Micheal joined us, wrapping an arm around my waist. "Our mate." He reminded him, pressing a kiss to my temple. "Damn right she is." Sid lifted my hand, kissing the back of my palm before letting out a sigh. "Wouldn''t have it any other way." The blush on my cheeks spread down my neck and to my ears, making the tips of my ears burn. "Me either. I didn''t think that I would end up with two mates but I''m happy about it." "I knew I would," Micheal said, his voice all deep and sexy. Sending a shiver down my spine. I looked over at him and he brought his hand up, trailing his fingers over my cheek before he looked at Sid. "I''m not fully a dragon like he is, but I knew that it was what I wanted. I''m happy the goddess fated you to be mine, Everly." My heart did a little jump as butterflies red to life in the pit of my stomach at his sweet words. It was like a dreame true and the side of me that always wanted a fairy tale love story of my very own was about to burst with joy. I never thought I would find one mate, let alone two who loved and cherished me so deeply. Micheal''s gaze moved to mine and his lips ghosted into a smile. "Come on, baby. Let''s get you fed and then you two can have the morning together." "You''re not joining us?" I asked. "I''ve got some pack business to handle. Besides, you and Sid could use some one on one time. The rtionship that you have with him is just as important as our rtionship." He winked at me and I bit my lower lip. As we descended the stairs, the scent of breakfast wafted through the air, mingling with theforting aroma of the pack house. It smelled like home and family. With happy memories spent running through these hallways and the forest that surrounded the house. One day we would have children of our own and they would grow up here, too. That thought filled me with happiness. It wasn''t that I was ready to get knocked up. But one day, when we were ready for it. I would have Sid and Micheal''s babies and we would raise them the way that we were raised. With parents who loved them and functioned as a group the way that we would. Just thinking about it made me excited about our future. The three of us made our way to the dining hall, where the mouthwatering aroma of breakfast greeted us. Bacon, eggs, biscuits, chopped fruit and the scent of fresh coffee. The smells all mixed together and instantly, I was ready to eat. My stomach growled in response, reminding me that I hadn''t eaten anything sincest night when we had dinner with my parents. I still needed to tell them about finding my mate. I didn''t know how they were going to take knowing that it was Micheal. On the one hand, I knew they would be happy for me. On the other hand, I''d grown up around Micheal and he was their best friend. My dads hadn''t handled it very well when Sid and I had started messing around. Granted, they had warmed up to him eventually but I was their daughter and this was their best friend. "Rx, Evy." Sid said, bumping his shoulder against mine. "If it''s the pack you''re worried about; they''ll ept you." Micheal said, his hand resting on my waist. His touchforted me but at the same time, I knew that I was going to have to get used to them sensing my emotions. "I''m not worried about them." I whispered, looking around the dining hall. It was a littleter than the early breakfast crowd but it was still a good amount of people. People who could tell my parents the news before I did. "Baby?" "I should call my parents, or better yet, we should go see them." I lifted my coffee cup and took another drink. "We can go see them after breakfast, Evy." Sid untangled our fingers, reaching for my coffee. "Let me refill your coffee while you fix your te. You don''t need to worry about them. Micheal, I''ll fix you one too." "Just a ssh of cream." "No sugar?" "I''ve got my sugar right here." He purred, tightening his hold on my waist. "Smooth." Sid chuckled, spinning on his heels. He made his way over to the coffee station that was setup on the other side of the room. I swallowed hard, looking around the dining hall. Taking notice of how many people were watching our interaction as they ate. It was a lot and I knew my parents would know about us before we told them. "We can go see them after breakfast. You don''t need to worry, baby." Micheal said, his voice calm and reassuring. His words, coupled with Sid''sforting presence, eased the knot of anxiety in my stomach. Maybe they were right. Maybe everything would be fine? I tried not to worry about it as Micheal and I made our way over to the buffet table and started fixing our tes. Everything looked so good and I loaded up my te with bacon, eggs, and a bowl of fruit before taking it over to a table. Sid had sat down our coffees and was fixing himself a te. Micheal was still at the buffet and I watched the two of them as I picked up a piece of bacon and munched on it. Sid said something to Micheal and the older alpha grinned at him before shaking his head. I found that I liked watching the two of them together. It made me wonder what they would be like when they finally slept together. I''d seen them kiss and I already knew that was hot as hell. The way that Sid pushed Micheal''s buttons the way that he did mine. It was like he was trying to push him to take control, then again. That was something that Sid liked. He liked it when I took control but then again he was so very, very good at taking it. At making me do what he wanted, the way that he had used the rose toy on me. Making me feel like I couldn''t take anymore, but still making mee again and again. Would he be like that with Micheal? Taking control of our alpha and forcing him toe until he waspletely drained and a panting mess. His body chained to the bed as Sid sucked his cock into his mouth. More than likely it would probably be Sid chained to the bed, with Micheal taking control. Using his magic to drive Sid wild the way that he had me. Making hime again and again until Sid couldn''t take it anymore before finally fucking him while I watched. I squirmed in my seat, pressing my thighs together as my clit throbbed. Goddess, I wanted that so much. It was like a new kink was unlocked and one that I was more than happy to explore with them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!